
  Karen Kay's Korner


    Bed Time Stories 3


      Home

<../home.html>


      What's New & Welcome

<../whatsnewwelcome/whatsnewwelcome.html>


      Black Bred Wives

<../blackbredwives/blackbredwives.html>


      Dear Ginger

<../dearginger/dearginger.html>


      Real Housewives

<../realhousewives/realhousewives.html>


      Fun Pages

<../funpages/funpages.html>


      Bed Time Stories

<../bedtimestories/bedtimestories.html>


      Illustrated Stories 1

<../illustratedstories1/illustratedstories1.html>


      Illustrated Stories 2

<../illustratedstories2/illustratedstories2.html>


      Illustrated Stories 3

<../illustratedstories3/illustratedstories3.html>


      Illustrated Stories 4

<../illustratedstories4/illustratedstories4.html>


      Illustrated Stories 5

<../illustratedstories5/illustratedstories5.html>


      Illustrated Stories 6

<../illustratedstories6/illustratedstories6.html>


      Illustrated Stories 7

<../illustratedstories7/illustratedstories7.html>


      Digital Galleries

<../digitalgalleries/digitalgalleries.html>


      Movie Galleries

<../moviegalleries/moviegalleries.html>


      Cuckold Features

<../cuckoldfeatures/cuckoldfeatures.html>


      Wanton Wives

<../wantonwives/wantonwives.html>


      Black Bred Bellies

<../blackbredbellies/blackbredbellies.html>


      Real Stories

<../realstories/realstories.html>


      Cougar Town

<../cougartown/cougartown.html>


      Audio Stories

<../audiostories/audiostories.html>


      Snow Bunnies

<../snowbunnies/snowbunnies.html>


      Housewife Secrets

<../housewifesecrets/housewifesecrets.html>


      Club Extreme

<../clubextreme/clubextreme.html>
Interracial Bedtime Stories Group 3


His Game
By Jerry




Chap. 1

"You must be Steve Harris, My name is Lamar DuBois, I work in computer
engineering."

"Nice to meet you Lamar, I don't know what happened the dam thing froze
up and I can't get it to work."

"No problem my man, that your wife?"

"Yes."

"She is beautiful, if you don't mind me saying."

"No I don't mind and thanks."

Lamar liked the picture. The woman in the picture had on hiking boots,
cut off jeans and a crop top. The shorts revealed a set of firm tanned
legs. The crop top, a flat stomach and large tits. Lamar had a thing for
white women and the one in the picture was exceptional. The woman had
long brown hair tied in a pony tail and she was beautiful. When he
returned to his office Lamar was going to do a little research.

"There you go, it's working fine now if you have anymore problems give
me a call."

"Thanks Lamar see you."

When Lamar returned to his office he immediately Opened Steve's
personnel file. Finding out about people and using that information to
his advantage and enjoyment was his game. Lamar took notes as he read
through the file. College degree, 49, married, wife 32, Catholic, no
kids. Then on a hunch, Lamar checked Steve's company access code. This
code is contained in the employees personal file so that if something
happens to the employee, the company can access business files.

Lamar had Steve's e-mail address, pulled it up and then tried the
company code. Sure enough Steve used the same code. Steve your a dumb
ass thought Lamar. Now that Lamar had access to Steve's e-mail account,
next a little research on internet history. Lamar couldn't believe the
treasure trove of knowledge he picked up there.

Chap.2

The next day Steve bumped into Lamar in the parking lot, it was only the
second time Steve had met Lamar. Steve felt the guy was pretty
nondescript. A little taller than Steve maybe 5'11", skinny and black.
Nice enough, so Steve remembered his name.

"Hey Steve how are you doing."

"Lamar right, I'm doing fine thanks, how about you."

Steve was opening the trunk to his car when Lamar asked about him about
playing racquetball.

"Where do you play Steve."

"Down at my gym, they have courts."

"I'm new here and need a place to work out, your gym near by."

"Yeah it's pretty close, I'm on my way over right now."

"Mind if I follow you over."

"No not at all."

Steve hit the gym three times a week, were he play racquetball with a
friend. Steve's wife Cris was a fitness freak and took aerobics classes
and weight lifted at the same place. When Steve and Lamar got to the gym
Steve proceeded to show Lamar around. Lamar liked the place and signed
up right away.

While Lamar was talking to management, Steve changed into his workout
cloths. After changing, Steve went to the aerobics area of the gym
looking for Cris. Chris had just finished a session and her cloths were
soaked with sweat. Cris had on short black bike shorts that accented her
long legs. Cris's top was also black and cut semi-low showing just a
little of her breast's. While the top was double padded it did little to
hide her thick protruding nipples. Steve never ceased to be amazed at
how beautiful his wife was. Cris's long brown hair was pulled back in a
pony tail.

"I like the outfit sugar."

"Steve I wear it all the time, now you notice?"

"I noticed your nippers babe, cold in here?"

"I'll never wear this top again."

"Oh do wear it again, I love it."

"Your incorrigible."

Just then a trainer named Debbie walked up with Lamar. Lamar had changed
and now looked completely different. Still thin, but incredibly well
muscled. Lamar was wearing a t-shirt which was cut short and showed a
six pack of abs. Lamar's shorts were lycra tights and did little to hide
what looked like a thick snake running down his leg.

"Cris this is Lamar, he just signed up and guess what?" Debbie was the
bubbly type and clearly lamar made her bubble .Before Cris could respond
to Debbie's question. Lamar commented.

"Steve my friend, you weren't lying when you said your wife was
beautiful, in fact that was a huge understatement. My pleasure to meet
you Cris. I understand from talking with Debbie that your interested in
Tybo. I'm an instructor and in exchange for teaching some classes, the
management is going to forgo dues. Can I count on you to join my class."
Lamar was mezmorized by Cris dark eye's and smile.

Steve didn't recall saying anything of the sort, but he wasn't about to
say something different and insult the wife. "Honey Lamar works with
me." "Nice to meet you Lamar. Tybo, great. I've always wanted to take
Tybo, I hear it makes for a great workout. From what I see from here
it's a great workout. Let me know when your giving your first class."
Cris's dark brown eye's inadvertently gave Lamar the once over. Cris
admired a person who worked out a lot and Lamar's physique wasn't lost
on her. Plus the way he looked at her like a predator with his food.
Cris averted her eye's.

"Thanks, I'll let you know. Steve I guess I'll hit the weights while you
play racquetball. Either of you ladies need a workout partner?"

"I wish I could, but unfortunately I have to work, how about a rain
check," said Debbie, by demeanor clearly suggesting the possibility of
more than a workout in the future.

Dismissing Debbie off hand, Lamar asked Cris. "Well Cris that leaves you."

"Sure it will be fun, see you at home sweetie."

"Bye," Steve said as he watched Lamar and Cris head for the weight room.
Steve was not the jealous type, in fact, one could say Steve was one of
those guy's who enjoyed it when men would stare or flirt with Cris. So
the fact that Lamar was coming on to his wife didn't bother Steve at
all. Actually entering the court to play his first game Steve found
himself becoming aroused at the prospect that Lamar would hit on Cris.

Lamar followed Cris into the weight room. Dam this girl was hot Lamar
though. Outrageous good looks, smart, perfect ass, great tits, and what
a pair of legs. Lamar had to remind himself to remain a little distant
and mysterious. Cris liked to workout, well he planed on giving her a
good one.

They were on their third set of bench press and Lamar was really pushing
Cris hard. Cris welcomed the challenge, at the same time there was
something about Lamar she couldn't put her finger on. Earlier he had
openly flirted with her, now that they were working out he had become
aloof almost distant. Which for the moment was just as well because
Lamar's crotch was mere inches from her face. Lamar was pushing her to
finish the set, but it was hard to concentrate.

Cris wasn't a prude and she admired a good looking man as much as the
next woman. Cris had never felt any kind of attraction to black men nor
did she harbored a secret fantasy. In college a couple of her friends
had gone out with black guy's. In fact one of her roommates had gotten
involved with a married black professor. Cris spent the entire semester
hearing her roommate's orgasms every time the Prof came over. Cris had
tried to talk her friend out of this doomed relationship, after all the
guy was married, but to no avail.

On the cotrary it was her friend who took every oppertunity to tell her
how good her black lover was. At one point she even got Cris a date with
one of the professors friends, but he stood her up. Cris thought back
how disapointed she had been when the guy failed to show. Hearing the
two lovers have sex every night had peaked her curiosity. The very next
semester her roommate got an apartment by herself so the Prof could have
his privacy ending those thoughts.

"Come on Cris you have one more in you, now push."

Cris found herself staring up at Lamar as she powered the last rep.
While Lamar helped position the weights Cris stole a glance at his
crotch. Earlier Cris thought that maybe Lamar had actually stuffed his
shorts. Now mere inches from her face, Cris could make out the
unmistakable out line of Lamar's cock head. Cris had had two lovers
before she married. Every man in her life had been about the same size.
Lamar's cock was easily 2 inches longer, much thicker, and god she
realized, Lamar wasn't even excited.

"Cris you ready to move on to another exercise?"

Cris lost in thoughts about Lamar's cock looked up and realized that
Lamar had caught her staring. Lamar wasn't smiling or anything, but Cris
felt herself blush. "Yeah I'm ready, lets do shoulders."

Oh god, Cris thought, I just meet the guy and he catches me staring at
his cock.

"That's my point and game Steve. Your not playing well today."

"Work, lots of issues. I'll get you in the next one Tommy."

Steve was wondering what Cris was up to and was having difficulty
concentrating on the game. Steve often fantasized about Cris getting it
on with another man. Now the fact that Steve fantasized about his wife
having sex with another man didn't mean Steve wanted it to happen. Steve
always recognized it as a fantasy and nothing more.

Steve had never discussed it with Cris or in anyway suggested it to her.
Steve was sure that there was just no way Cris would do something like
that. Cris was pretty conservative when it came to sex. Cris had only
two lovers before they were married. Before Steve, Cris had neither
received or performed oral sex. During the honeymoon and the six years
of marriage that followed Cris had blossomed sexually. Steve was much
more experienced than Cris's prior lovers and introduced her to oral sex
and new positions. Everything that occurred with in the confines of
their marital sex life was fine with Cris. Sex for both Steve and Cris
was good and occurred often

Only once had Steve suggested a little variety in their life. The couple
had been watching a movie were the man had blind folded the woman and
introduced a third party. Steve joking around that evening suggested
they try something like that. Cris became furious, claiming that only a
pervert would want to share his wife. So Steve learned to keep his
fantasy to himself.

Steve didn't view Lamar as a threat to his relation with Cris, yet there
was something of the predator in Lamar, something he hadn't noticed
before. Perhaps the reason that Steve didn't become jealous was that he
felt their was no way Cris could be unfaithful. Over the years secretly
playing out his fantasy Steve had had a chance to observe Cris's
reaction to other men.

Several years ago the couple had gone down to Key west for a week long
stay. In March the key's are jamming. The third day there Steve and Cris
had taken a rent car to Bahia Honda State Park. Steve had heard from a
guy at the hotel that the park had an area were cloths were optional.
buying a couple of bottles of wine, Steve decided to surprise Cris and
check out her reaction.

Parking the car, it wasn't long before they came across a couple in the
buff.

"Steve that couple we just passed, the woman was topless."

"Yeah and."

"I can't believe it, what about the police, is it legal."

"Sure it's no big deal babe, it's the Key's."

Walking a little further Steve put down the cooler and blanket in a
relatively quiet part of the beach. There were only a few other couples
on the beach and at a distance. Laying out in the sun and drinking wine
was very relaxing and Steve dosed off. Waking 15 minutes later, Steve
was shocked to see Cris walking up from the waters edge topless.

"Nice, what got into you." Cris's body was golden brown, the water
beading up on her body looked like little diamonds in the sun light. For
Steve, Cris had the perfect set of breasts. Large, perfectly
proportioned tits, with dark thick nipples that were permanently at
attention. The coolness of the water accenting her nipples even more.

"Listen mister I'm not dumb, you brought me out here on purpose. So I
figured I'd give you a taste of what you wanted. I just hope no one
comes walking by."

"Well what kind of fun is that."

"Steven sometimes I wonder about you. Are you saying it's okay for me to
go topless in front of strangers."

"Exactly. Cris it's not like we are going to see them again."

"Steve be quiet and pass the wine."

That night the couple walked down Duval St. and hit all the spots. Cris
was wearing a crme colored silk blouse and matching slacks, that clung
to her body. After much coaxing and more wine Steve had gotten Cris to
leave her bra and panties at the hotel. The net result was that Cris's
nipples were clearly out lined against the thin material of her blouse.

In every bar they stopped for drinks, Cris seemed to get more than her
shares of looks. Some men were cautious in their approach with Cris
waiting for Steve to get up to use the restroom or buy drinks. Others
were bold, walking right up and asking Cris if she would like to dance.
In one case Steve was returning from the men's room at Captain Tony's
when he saw a tall black man talking to Cris. The man was clearly
hitting on Cris and she seemed to enjoy it.

Steve waited to see what developed, not exactly sure what he wanted to
see. Steve saw Cris nod no and the man left shortly there after. Steve
was almost disappointed, but wasn't sure why. The same scenario was
repeated several times on the trip, always with the same result. Cris
always turned the advances away. Steve even encouraged Cris to dance
with strangers on several occasions. When Cris would agree to a dance
with a stranger it was usually a fast number and usually limited to one
dance.

Those evenings in the Key's were really the start for Steve's fantasy
life. Returning to the room he found himself incredibly excited.
Inevitably he would have sex with Cris, imagining all the while that it
was some stranger seducing his wife.

For Cris the Key's were a new experience. Fairly conservative, Cris
found the Key's strangely intoxicating. There was an air of unrestrained
naturalness. With the passing of the first days Cris felt less
inhibited, spontaneous. When Steve wanted her to dress more
provocatively or to dance with strangers she assumed it was the Key's
performing their magic on Steve. Frankly, she liked the way Steve
emboldened her to try new things.

Cris also liked the attention she received while on the trip. On several
occasions she thought that Steve actually liked it when men hit on her.
The idea though, that her husband harbored a fantasy were he would like
to see her make love to a stranger, never entered her mind.

Chap. 2

During a break Steve walked over to the weight area to look in on Cris.
Lamar was spotting Cris while she worked the bench press. Cris was lying
down on the bench and Lamar was standing over her as she performed reps.
Lamar was giving Steve's wife a good look at his hardware. Steve felt a
familiar stirring in his shorts, when he was interrupted by his friend Tom.

"Steve you ready to to start another game."

"Yeah," Steve said.

"Who's the guy with Cris?"

"Lamar, I recently met him. Works at the company. Seems like a nice guy."

"I don't know about that, but he sure looks interested in Cris."

"Man, Tommy your imaging things."

"Steve come on, your wife is gorgeous man. Any red blooded man would
like a little time in the sack with her."

"You included."

"Steve we're friends, but you can bet your ass if we weren't, well."

"Good I'll pass that on to Cris."

"You dick, always kidding. Okay just remember I warned you."

"Cris finished her work out before Steve and beat him home. Cris was
just getting out of the shower when Steve got home. "How was your
workout babe."

"Great."

"What did you think of Lamar."

"He's very nice, god is that guy in shape."

"Yeah I noticed too and those shorts." Bating Cris, Steve went on. "Is
he hung or what."

Cris was drying herself off and Steve was sitting there amazed at how
beautiful she looked. Steve felt his dick getting hard.

"Boy your not kidding, at first I thought he stuffed his shorts with
something."

"What do you mean at first, how did you know he didn't."

"Cause later I could tell." Cris rapped the towel around herself and
walked toward Steve with a little smile on her face. "Steve your not
jealous are you?"

"No I'm not jealous, but don't change the subject. How did you know he
wasn't stuffing his shorts. Did you cop a feel or something."

"Right I felt him up while he was doing squats." Cris was almost through
drying off and was rapping the towel around herself.

"I didn't know you had a thing for black guys."

"I don't and you know that you jerk, but if I was going to date a black
man Lamar would be a good starting point."

"Really."

"Well he seems very nice and is very intelligent."

"So it wasn't his good looks and great body that you find attractive."

With the most devilish of grin's Cris walked toward Steve. "I wouldn't
say that. Lamar is easy on the eyes, but you don't have to worry Mr.
cause I only love you."

Steve's mind started thinking about Lamar's black hand's touching Cris's
tits and his dick got harder. Reaching out Steve pulled Cris to him, at
the same time removing the towel. Steve's hands quickly worked their way
between Cris's legs. Cris's slit was still wet from the shower and
Steve' met little resistance as his fingers spread the fo;ds of her cunt
lips.

"What's got into you mister?"

Steve already deeply involved in his fantasy, could only moan, as he
took Cris's nipple in his mouth. In Steve's mind it was Lamar sucking on
Cris's nipple now. Steve could feel his penis getting hard as Cris
responded to his sucking. Cris's pussy always became very wet when he
fingered her. Tonight was no exception.

"Oh Steve, that feels so good honey, don't stop."

Steve worked two fingers into Cris's tight pussy. God she was wet,
thought Steve. Steve wanted to ask Cris if she was thinking of lamar's
big cock, but couldn't. Instead Steve fantasized that Cris was reacting
to Lamar's fingers.

At that moment Lamar was but a distant memory for Cris, as Steve brought
her to her first orgasm. Cris though conservative was highly excitable.
Cuming had never been a problem for Cris. Cris loved sex and had lost
her virginity to her high school sweetheart in her junior year. Kids,
they were both naive and Cris was lucky she didn't get pregnant.

"Steve harder baby, harder." Cris loved it when Cris fucked her with his
fingers. Truth be know she liked it more than when he fucked her with
his dick. "Stick them in deeper baby, that's right, that's the spot."

Steve felt Cris shudder with her first orgasm and felt Cris's pussy gush
more lubricant. There wasn't anything Steve didn't love about Cris. Cris
was Steve's fantasy girl. Rolling over on top of Cris he removed his
fingers and with little effort sank his six inch dick to the hilt.
Steve's dick already ached with pleasure and he rapidly started pumping
in and out of Cris. The frenzy of his movement elicited groans of
pleasure from Cris.

"Easy honey, slow down a bit, I want this to last." Cris had wanted
Steve to bring her off again with his fingers, but now she would have to
be satisfied with Steve's penis. Not a problem if Steve just slowed down.

Cris's sudden urgings distracted Steve from his fantasy, then the phone
rang, suddenly he felt his dick start to go soft.

"Don't worry about the phone baby, don't stop."

Steve's mind fought to reestablish the fantasy and not to worry about
his softening dick. Dam it Steve thought why did she have to say
anything, why did the phone ring. Maintaining a hard on was impossible
and Steve's penis slipped out of Cris's pussy. In frustration Steve
rolled off of Cris on to his back.

"Steve are you okay honey."

"Sorry I guess I'm a little tired after the game tonight."

"Honey Amanda says, her husband has been trying a new pill. She says
he's like an 18 year old again."

"Cris I just got through telling you, I'm just tired, good night."

Cris didn't respond. Tonight wasn't the first time Steve had been unable
to perform. This had been the first time she had brought it up and now
she wished she hadn't. Steve was clearly very sensitive about the issue.
Steve had also changed in the last few years how he made love. Recently
Steve had become strangely quiet when ever they made love. To Cris Steve
seemed distant as if he were thinking of something else.

Amanda was Cris's only real girl friend and like Cris very conservative.
They had discussed Steve's situation and Amanda had suggested telling
Steve about Viagra or an alternative. that idea hadn't worked. Amanda
had also suggested that Steve was fantasying, but about what neither
woman had a clue. Cris made up her mind she would ask Steve if he was
fantasying and about what, just not now.

Steve was frustrated, this was the third straight time this had
happened. The first time, he blamed the dog for a barking fit which
distracted him. At the time it was no big deal. The second time, Steve
blamed it on to much drink. Now this, instead of pleasure, Steve was
beginning to associate sex with deep anxiety.

chap. 3

Lamar had spent most of the night researching Steve's e-mail and
internet history. Lamar had checked things as innocuous as the books and
music the couple had ordered. Evidently Cris had her own e-mail account
and Lamar found the address in Steve's contacts list.

Steve's internet history revealed a broad range of interests. Sports,
news, and trade information made up the bulk of his queries. More
interesting was one site Steve went to every morning and several he
visited in the last couple of weeks.

Steve's internet history indicated he arrived early to work every day.
Steve would light up his computer then click to an erotic story site.
The site contained stories about men who liked to watch their wives
fucking other men. Lamar had never entertained a fantasy like that and
thought Steve's interest bizarre. In fact Lamar wasn't sure Steve's
interest was of any significance at all, except that if Steve wanted his
wife fucked by another man, Lamar was his guy.

The second area dealt with impotence. Steve had been researching things
like causes and treatments. To Lamar this was gold. Lamar felt he had
his opening, now all that was left was to exploit it. After the workout
session with Cris, Lamar was completely taken with her. Cris was
exquisite. Lamar wanted Cris and he would have her, no matter what the cost.

Lamar knew he was different at an early age. School came easy to Lamar.
The truth be know Lamar found school boring, though his academic record
was impeccable. Lamar knew he was different and not just because of his
intelligence.

One of Lamar's first experiences in middle school was in the boys locker
room. Lamar had entered the shower area when one of the guys yelled out,
"look at that horse dick." At first Lamar looked around thinking they
were talking about someone else, but it soon became apparent it was
Lamar who was causing the fuss. What started out as ridicule, soon
became envy. Lamar's uncircumcised cock was 8 inches long, very thick
and that was when he was flaccid. Excited Lamar's penis swelled to an
incredible 11 inches of rock hard cock.

When word got out around school that Lamar was shall we say gifted, the
girls came easily. At first it was just the slutty curious girls' there
were plenty of those. Later as he got older there were other women, nice
girls, cheerleaders, class officers and all black.

In college Lamar discovered the game. Lamar's roommate Gary was dating a
beautiful blonde, named Cathy. Cathy was a spoiled southern debutant
from Atlanta, who just happened to be the most beautiful girl in school.
Gary and Cathy were high school sweet hearts and engaged. Lamar found
Cathy extremely attractive, but it seemed like every time the three of
them got together Cathy ignored him.

One night after a party Lamar brought home a black soccer player by the
name of Tanya. Neither Lamar or Tanya were aware that Cathy had snuck
into the room to surprise Gary. Tanya had been after Lamar ever since
her teammate Nora had reported back what a great lover Lamar was.

In the room Lamar wasted little time with conversation. Lamar pulled his
t-shirt off and Tanya followed suit. The two lovers were nude in
moments. Turning on the lamp by his bed Lamar caught a glimpse of
movement from the corner of his eye. Then Lamar noticed the wisp of
blonde hair lying on the pillow and leading under the covers. Lamar was
about to say something when Tanya grabbed his cock.

"Oh my what have we here. The girls weren't lying, that's just got to be
the biggest cock I've ever seen. Ly on your back sugar so I can suck
this beautiful monster."

Lamar was suddenly excited by the prospect that Cathy would be present
while Tanya sucked him off. Lamar decide then, that by the time he was
through with Tanya, Cathy would want some of his cock too. Lamar turned
over on his back and kicked off the sheets.

Tanya wasted little time going down on Lamar. Tanya cupped his large
balls with one hand and stroked Lamar'c cock with the other as slurping
sounds came from her cock filled mouth. In the low light he glanced over
at Gary's bed and saw a small slit in the covers. Lamar felt his cock
harden, Cathy was watching.

Taking a breath, Tanya stopped long enough to comment to Lamar. "Baby I
can't hardly wait to feel this cock in me."

"Don't wait then girl, get up here on top." Lamar then positioned
himself below Tanya so that he would provide Cathy the best view of the
action.

Tanya straddled Lamar's hips with her knee's and with a free hand guided
the large cock head into her wet slit. Tanya was thin but very athletic
from years of playing soccer. Tanya's tits were A cup with dark black
nipples. Already Tanya's body had a thin sheen of perspiration as she
tried to work the massive cock into her cunt.

"Touch yourself baby I want to see you play with that pussy." Tanya did
as she was told although Lamar's comments were made more for Cathy's
benefit. Lamar couldn't be sure,but now Cathy was watching more openly.
Glancing over Lamar's eye's met Cathy's.

"Play with your cunt, I want you good and hot."

Tanya not realizing what was going on responded with the best orgasm she
ever had. "Oh sugar I am hot, I'm hotter than I've ever been and I'm
cuming now. God that so fucking good Lamar, oh baby just keep fucking
me." Tanya came repeatedly, becoming more vocal with each orgasm.

"Quite baby, your going to wake the dorm." Lamar looked over at Cathy.
Cathy was now openly looking at the two lovers and Lamar couldn't be
sure, but thought that Cathy had her hand between her legs.

"Oh Lamar I can't help it what you do to me, oh you are so sweet baby,
cum in me baby, cum please."

Lamar could hold back no longer as his cock exploded in Tanya's hot
pussy. The mixture of Lamar's cum and Tanya's pussy filled the room with
a sweet musk. Jet after jet of Lamar's sperm filled Tanya's cunt to
capacity. Soon cum dripped out of her slit. Tanya completely exhausted
collapsed on top of Lamar.

"That was great baby, but I think you better get dressed my roommate can
be home any minute."

"No, please sugar let me spend the night. I don't care if he comes home,
I want some more of what you got down there." Tanya reached down and
caressed Lamar's semi hard cock.

"No girl, time to go." Tanya barely had time to put her cloths on as
Lamar rushed her out of the room. Closing the door behind him Lamar
walked over to Gary's bed. Lifting the covers Lamar slid into the bed
next to Cathy.

"Lamar what are you doing, this is crazy, Gary might come in any minute."

"Gary is spending the night with Carl, see I told him I was bringing
Tanya home. so don't worry he won't be coming home. Lamar let his leg
slid between Cathy's as he turned to get closer. Cathy, but for panties
was nude. Facing her, Lamar let his hand drift up the side of her waist
to voluptuous breasts.

"Lamar I really need to get going we can't do this."

Lamar's hand cupped her soft tit and with his thumb and index finger he
rolled her nipple until she whimpered.

"Why didn't you say something when I was making love to Tanya. I saw you
watching Cathy and I know you want me."

"Lamar please," Cathy managed as Lamar smothered her mouth with his.
Cathy's tongue responded immediately. Cathy was Lamar's first white
girl. Lamar was Cathy's first black. Cathy reached down and grasped
Lamar's cock, which was ridged once again. With in moments Lamar removed
Cathy's panties and was buried to the hilt in the hot coed.

"Lamar that feels so good, oh Lamar no one can find out about this. Gary
would die and so would my parents."

"No one is going to find out girl now tell me, does it feel good?" Lamar
was fucking her in the missionary position. Arm's locked out, he looked
down on Cathy's alabaster skin. Cathy's pink areola's were large and her
small nipples pert with excitement. Lamar noted that Cathy was looking
down between her legs at Lamar's cock pumping in and out of her. Lamar
too found the contrast of their union exciting.

Cathy had been making love to Gary since their senior year in high
school. That night Cathy experienced her first orgasm. Cathy bucked like
a bitch in heat as Lamar drove his cock deep into her pussy. Only when
Cathy felt Lamar's cock swell and his tempo increase did she warn him to
pull put.

"Lamar don't cum in me, Gary always pulls out, just pull out."

Lamar was to far gone for that. With a powerful thrust Lamar pressed his
cock head against Cathy's widening cervix. Lamar's entire body
contracted with the most powerful orgasm of his life. The knowledge that
Cathy belonged to a white man and was now his was the most exciting
thing he had ever experienced. The fact that she might become pregnant
with his child only heightened the experience.

Cathy made a feeble attempt at pushing Lamar off, but soon gave up as
the contractions of Lamar's cock and his pulsing cum brought her to
another orgasm. Primal instinct took over Cathy's body and she dug her
well manicured fingers into Lamar's ass forcing him to thrust even
deeper into her womb. Over and over again Lamar pushed his cock deep
into Cathy's pussy. Lamar's powerful thrusts coincided with each pulse
of his potent seed, neither realizing impregnation was inevitable.

Over the next few weeks Lamar fell in love with Cathy and she with him.
The two college kids spent every minute they could together. They even
talked about marriage and starting a family. Lamar and Cathy even
planned on telling Gary who was completely unaware the two were seeing
one another.

Unfortunately when Cathy missed her period she confided her dilemma with
the wrong friend. Cathy's friend told Gary, who in turn told Cathy's
parents. Cathy's parents picked her up from school, by force, the very
next day. Lamar not knowing what happened went to Cathy's apartment were
he was surprise by Gary and two friends. The beating was severe, and
Lamar spent several days in bed recuperating.

Lamar tried to contact Cathy after the beating, but never heard from her
again. Bitter, Lamar promised himself never to fall for a woman again
and to cause as many others, preferably white couples, the same pain he
had experienced. This would become Lamar's game.

Chap.4

The next morning Lamar arrived at the office early. Turned on his
computer, then through the network, checked to see if Steve was at work.
Sure enough Steve had beat Lamar to work by minutes and was already on
his computer. Lamar through the network was able to see the very screen
that Steve was looking at. Steve had started off with the local paper's
sports section.

Next Steve read some financials, then true to form he went to his story
site. Lamar had visited the site the previous evening, there he noted
that the stories were categorized. Lamar was amazed by the number of
different categories. Steve seemed to focus on stories involving the
wife's infidelity. Lamar then did some independent searches and found a
lot of other sites with erotic stories. One such site contained
interracial slut wife stories. Lamar waited a few minutes then launched
his plan.

Steve was sipping his coffee and reading his morning story. Steve's dick
was hard, the woman in the story had just been seduced by her husbands
boss. Steve's right hand was rubbing his penis through his pants. Steve
was close to coming, when his computer alerted him that he had mail. Dam
he thought, minimizing his screen he opened his mail. reading it, Steve
realized it was junk. Closing the window he reopened the story.

Steve immediately realized the page had changed. "What the fuck?" Steve
said to himself. Steve was about to close the window when the story line
caught his eye. The title of the story was; The Casting Couch. A brief
reading revealed the story was about a young wife who is seduced by a
black actor.

Steve began reading the story. In the story an ambitious would be
actress is cleverly seduced by a handsome well endowed black man. Steve
read the entire story, his penis aching for release. Closing the window,
Steve went to the men's room were he relieved himself. Returning to his
office Steve read part II.

Later that morning, Lamar grinned to himself when he looked in on
Steve's computer. The guy was on part III now and evidently thoroughly
engrossed in the story. Lamar waited awhile and walked over to Steve's
office. Steve's door was closed, so Lamar knocked lightly on the door
and entered quickly.

"Hi Steve hate to bother you, but Cris wanted me to give her a call with
the times for the Tybo class. Can you give me her phone number?" Lamar
found Steve's attempt to close the window humorous. I'm the one that
turned you on to the story stupid, why hide it, but you wouldn't know
would you, thought Lamar.

Steve tried to compose himself. "Hi Lamar, yeah Cris's number at work is
977-9990, her cell is 428-6767."

"Got a pencil so I can write that down. By the way you work out Monday,
Wednesday and Friday. My classes are Tuesday's Thursday's and Saturdays
mornings, Is that bad for you. Lamar noted Steve was still nervous about
being discovered.

"No, no, not at all. Saturday's I play golf, so I don't usually get home
till after 1 o'clock."

Good, well then with your permission I'll give your wife a call. See you
at the gym later."

That was a close call thought Steve. Steve was so enthralled by the
story he almost hadn't noticed Lamar come in. Steve had never really
read a story like Casting Couch and he found it really excited him.
Steve went back to the site and finished the third part. Steve wondered
if all the myths he had heard about black men as lovers was true. Steve
promised himself he would read more tomorrow.

Steve for the first time tried to get some work done. Pausing Steve
thought about Lamar, was Lamar anything like the black guy in the story.
Physically they were similar, Lamar was obviously well endowed. However,
Steve dismissed the idea that Lamar was a cunning predator like the guy
in the story.

Steve felt Lamar would probably make a pass at Cris, what man wouldn't,
but he would fail. No way Cris would be unfaithful. Steve wasn't sure he
really wanted that anyway, what if she liked Lamar, fell in love with
him. Steve reminded himself it was just fantasy. Reading the stories on
the internet and fantasying with Cris was enough and would do.

Chap. 5

"Cris this is Lamar, how you doing."

"Fine, how did you get my number."

"Steve, I tried to give him the Tybo information, but he insisted I call
you. Is this a bad time?"

"No I was just stepping out for some lunch."

"I can call you back Cris."

"No that's okay, my girl friend Amanda and I are going for sushi."

"Cris you like sushi, that's my favorite, were do you go?"

"Actually it's a little place called Mobishi, really is good."

"Oh that place is close, I've been wondering about it. Why don't you let
me buy you and your friend lunch. Maybe I can sign her up for the class,
if you don't mind."

"No that's fine, in fact I just got through telling Amanda about your
class. Can you meet us in 15 minutes?"

"I'll see you there Cris."

At lunch Lamar was all business and persuaded Amanda to try the class
for free. Lamar found Amanda attractive, 5'4", blonde with blue eye's
and a trim figure. Normally Lamar would have been all over her, but he
had his sights set on Cris. Lamar finished his lunch quickly and excused
himself due to an appointment. On his way out he noticed Amanda checking
him out. Lamar had seen the look before. Amanda was curious like so many
white women he met. Perhaps he could use that to advantage. Lamar
decided to call an old friend.

"Amanda I think your gong to like this class. Lamar is in super shape
and knows his stuff."

"Super shape huh?"

"Amanda wait till you see him in workout cloths, what a body. He's big
down there too."

"And how would you know that Cris."

"Cause I worked out with him last night and he had on these tights. God
is he big."

"Be careful Cris."

"Why?"

"Because Cris I believe you have an admirer."

"Amanda don't be silly."

"No really girlfriend, the way that guy looked at you. He has the hots
for you."

"Really you think so?"

"I don't know it's just there's something dangerous about him. I can't
put my finger on it, but I definitely think he's interested. Do you like
him Cris?"

"He's cute and all, but please Amanda, I'm married."

"Famous last words."

Chap 6

Cris went to the class wondering if Amanda was right about Lamar. Was he
really attracted to her, and more important why did she like that idea.
Other men had made passes at Cris, there was nothing new in that. The
only thing different was Lamar was black. Cris had never fantasized
about black men, so why did she find herself thinking about Lamar.

Other than the comments Lamar had made at their initial meeting, there
hadn't been an overt suggestion of his attraction to her. Yet Amanda
said Lamar was interested in her. Entering the gym Cris felt like a
school girl who recently found out someone liked her. Cris was excited
for no other apparent reason than the fact someone was showing an interest.

During the class though Cris's excitement was replaced by another
feeling she couldn't put her finger on. All during the class Debbie the
trainer used every opportunity to flirt with Lamar. Cris found herself
irritated with Debbie's constant babbling.

Lamar had brought a friend of his to the class called Rodney. Black like
Lamar it seemed every time they took a break Rodney was talking to
Amanda. Rodney appeared to be Lamar's age, 30 or so and like Lamar very
fit. Cris noted that Amanda seemed to enjoy the attention.

The workout was hard and only Cris was able to keep up with Lamar. After
the class was over, Cris was going to go up to Lamar and thank him for a
great work out. Unfortunately Debbie immediately cornered Lamar, so Cris
decided to see if she could catch up with Amanda, who had left earlier.

"Cris, do you want to meet me there or should we drive together." That
was Lamar and it caught Cris off guard.

Cris turned to see Lamar approaching her with Debbie in tow.

"I was just telling Debbie that we already had plans to get some food
after class."

The way Lamar rolled his eye's left little doubt Lamar was pleading for
rescue from Debbie. Playing along Cris said,"What ever you want to do."

"Great I have the black Porsche parked out front wait for me there, I'll
be right along."

Cris waited a few minutes by the gleaming sports car. Not bad she
thought, single guy, it figures.

"Cris your a life saver, Debbie is nice and all but not my type. So were
do you want to go eat?"

"Lamar I really should be getting home."

"Cris I'm not taking no for an answer. Now call Steve and tell him we're
going for a quick bite, I'm sure he won't mind."

"I really tired Lamar you killed us."

Lamar flipped open his phone and speed dialed Cris's home phone. "Hold
on Cris let me make this call."

Cris really wasn't all that tired, she just felt uncomfortable going
someplace with someone other than her husband.

"Steve, this is Lamar. I'm here at the gym were your wife just saved me
from that man eater Debbie. Would you mind if I took your wife out for a
quick bite. I promise to have her home by midnight. Okay, great, now
tell Cris." Lamar handed the phone to Cris, who was totally surprised by
the call."

"Steve?"

"Yeah babe, go ahead and have fun, I'm surfing on the net any way."

"You sure you don't mind."

"No I insist, I'll talk to you later, now go." Steve hung up abruptly
and Cris handed the phone back to Lamar.

"Alright it's your idea, so were are you taking me Mr. Dubois."

"I know just the place Mrs. Harris, jump in."

The restaurant was italian, Cris's favorite. Small and casual, with
great atmosphere, the meal was perfect. Over the course of the evening
the couple spoke about everything from art work to music. To Cris it
seemed that Lamar's interest paralleled her own, the same books, sports,
even dancing. Time flew as she spoke with Lamar and before Cris knew it
the restaurant was closing.

"God it's 11 o'clock Lamar I really need to get going."

"Your right, sorry it's just your so easy to talk to. I really enjoyed
tonight. Steve is a very lucky man. Would you mind if we stopped by
Rodney's on the way to the gym I need to pick up his application."

"That's fine, but I really can't stay long."

"Oh, you won't have to get out of the car," said Lamar. Not for what I
have in mine, thought Lamar.

Pulling up to Rodney's house Lamar left the motor running and walked up
to the front door. At first Cris wasn't paying attention, then she
noticed the white Mercedes parked in the drive way, Amanda's Mercedes.
Glancing over at Lamar she saw him standing by the front door. Then
after a few moments Lamar turned away from the door with a smile on his
face. Shaking his head as he approached the car, Cris lowered her window.

"Is everything all right."

"For Rodney it is." Lamar climbed into the Porsche.

"What do you mean Lamar?"

"Rodney appears to be entertaining if you know what I mean. Based on the
sounds coming from inside, I thought it best to wait till later to get
the application."

Cris didn't mention that the white car belonged to Amanda. In fact Cris
was speechless. Amanda her best friend was inside having sex with a man
she just met, she just didn't know what to say.

Pulling out Lamar decided to push the situation. Lamar knew Rodney was
successful in taking Amanda home. After all Rodney had called him during
dinner per plan.

"Cris isn't that your friend's car, Amanda."

"Yes."

"That's what I thought, is she married?"

"Yes."

"Interesting, do you know if Rodney is her first black lover?"

"I don't know," Cris answered, stunned with the recent turn of events.

"Please don't think I'm egotistical, but I knew Amanda was interested in
black men the first time I met her. As a black man it's a thing you
learn about white women." Lamar gave Cris a penetrating gaze as if to
say, your interested too."

Cris was tempted to ask if she fell in that category, but at the last
minute thought better of it. "I don't believe that for a second Lamar.
How in the world can you say that."

"Look I'm sorry, I told you what I felt when I met Amanda. I told you
what I heard at Rodney's door. At least with Amanda I was right. Will
you give me that."

Cris didn't answer. Lamar had a slight smile on his face, and she didn't
want to give him the satisfaction of an affirmation.

Pulling up to Cris's car, Lamar said."Cris one more thing, and please
don't take offense."

"What is it Lamar?"

"I really had a nice time this evening, I hope we can talk again."

Again Cris didn't know what to say. Cris reached for the door handle
when Lamar tapped her shoulder. Turning towards Lamar Cris was totally
surprised when Lamar kissed her. Lamar had taken her face gently in his
hand and gave her a slow, soft kiss.

"Good night Cris."

Speechless Lamar looked into her eye's and kissed her again. This time
his tongue gently entered her mouth. Cris felt her tongue intertwine
with Lamar's. Breaking the kiss quickly Cris tried to gain her composure.

"Lamar I can't, don't ever do that again." Cris quickly got out of the
car and almost ran to hers. Cris was trembling all over, making it
difficult to place the key in the ignition. Never in all of her years of
marriage had anything like that happened. Starting the car, Cris drove
away without looking back at Lamar. Halfway home Cris realized her
panties were soaked with excitement.

Things were working perfectly for Lamar. the fact that Rodney had
seduced Amanda was a stroke of luck. No doubt, Amanda would be singing
the praises of interracial sex loud and clear tomorrow. While Lamar
didn't know Amanda's husband, if he was anything like Steve Harris he
would be unable to compete with Rodney.

Watching Cris drive off, Lamar reached down and grabbed his cock. Stiff
with excitement, Lamar savored the moment. Yes he thought the chase was
everything. Cris Harris was a fine trophy, one he would relish taking.

Chap. 7

Steve had visited several sites on the internet waiting up for Cris. Now
that Lamar had come into the picture, Steve became fascinated with
interracial sites that featured pictures and movies. Steve found that
for a small fee he had unlimited access to all kinds of material.
Perhaps what surprised Steve the most was the prolific amount of
material dealing with white married women having sex with black men.
Steve jerked off twice waiting for Cris. On both occasions he fantasized
it was Cris who was getting fucked by the well hung Black guy. Hearing
the garage door, Steve quickly shut down the computer.

Cris walked into the bathroom and quickly started undressing. The door
was partially open abd Steve watched his wife undress.

"What no hello."

"I'm sorry I just want to get out of these gym cloths and shower."

Cris's dark nipples were thick and always at attention. Even though
Steve had jerked off twice earlier, he felt his dick hardening.

"So did Lamar flirt with you?"

There was a long silence as Cris seemed to ignore the question, while
turning on the shower. "No, why do you say that?" Cris knew she had
nothing to hide, knew she should tell Steve what happened, but for what
ever reason kept the kiss to herself.

"Lamar has quite the reputation at the office as a ladies man." Steve
didn't know if Lamar had a reputation or not. Wanting to stir things up
he lied.

"Really." Cris said, entering the shower. Cris wanted Steve to stop
asking questions. Hoping the shower would silence him, Cris relaxed
under the hot water.

Steve walked into the bathroom and decided to stir things up further.
"Yeah all the girls at the office are after him. After seeing him at the
gym it's understandable."

Cris was soaping her slit. The moisture between her legs was real, she
thought, as her finger slipped inside her pussy. God just one kiss and
he had gotten her so wet. Cris heard only part of what Steve was saying.

"What did you say, Steve."

Poking his head into the shower, he caught Cris with her hand between
her legs.

"Need some help honey?"

"No, what were you saying." Cris tried to act as if she was just soaping
herself.

"I saw Lamar at the gym, You wouldn't believe how big that guy is."
Steve lied again, he never saw Lamar nude, but wanted to see Cris's
reaction.

"I don't know if all black guys are that big but Lamar lives up to the
myth. He's huge."

Cris couldn't believe the conversation she was having with her husband.
Here she was feeling guilty about what had happened earlier with Lamar
and now her husband was telling her how desirable Lamar was.

"Steve why are you telling me this." Cris was genuinely puzzled by
Steve's comments.

"No reason sweetheart just curious to see if he flirted with you. You
are beautiful after all and any man would like a chance with you even a
guy like Lamar."

"Thank you honey, but wouldn't you be jealous if Lamar flirted with me?"

"No not really, for some reason it excites me to know you are desired by
other men."

"Sorry to burst your bubble, but no flirting." Cris was happy when Steve
closed the shower door, ending the conversation. Cris hand drifted
between her legs again. Closing her eye's she tasted Lamar's kiss again.

Steve's dick shrank as he left the bathroom. It was as if Cris had
dowsed him with cold water, Lamar apparently was a dud. Dam Steve
thought, surly Lamar must of come on to Cris, over dinner. Steve
resigned himself that in the future, he would have to find a way to
encourage Lamar without being obvious.

When Cris got into bed Steve was already asleep and snoring. Cris laid
there for sometime, unable to sleep. Cris decided that the best thing
for everyone involved was for her to avoid Lamar. That met no more Tybo
classes and for now even the gym. Looking over at Steve sleeping Cris
knew she was making the right decision.

Cris was startled from her thoughts by the phone ringing.

"Hi Cris this is Jeff, sorry to bother you but I was getting worried
about Amanda. Do you know were she's at."

"Jeff I just left her at the restaurant, she should be getting home soon."

"It's just that she didn't answer her cell, okay, I'll try again thanks."

Cris got up quietly and dialed Amanda's cell. Several rings later Amanda
answered. "Amanda, Jeff just called I told him I left you at the
restaurant. You better get home girl."

"Thanks Cris I owe you one, wait till I tell you what happened."

"Amanda I have a pretty good idea, now get home."

Chap 8

The next day at work Lamar decided to test the water with Steve. Lamar
wanted to know what Cris had said to Steve. Lamar lit his computer and
networked into Steve's. Amazing, Lamar thought, how can the guy get
anything done, Steve was on another interracial site. Lamar closed the
window and walked over to Steve's office.

Entering Steve's office quietly he caught Steve looking at some
interracial picks.

'Hi Steve, i see you got a thing for interracial picks."

Steve turned three different shades of red, as he quickly closed the window.

"Hi Lamar I didn't hear you come in."

"You know Steve you could get in some serious trouble if management
found out about your surfing."

"Oh I was just playing around."

"Hey you don't have to worry about me Steve. by the way have you ever
tried the Literotica site. they have some great stories." Lamar knew
that Steve had been visiting the site.

"No is it good?"

"Very good they have all kinds of stories, interracial and slut wife
stories. I of course like the interracial stories the most. I have this
thing for white women, if you know what I mean. How about you, what are
your favorites?"

"I don't know, I'll have to read some and see." Steve was becoming
exceedingly uncomfortable with the conversation.

Lamar sensed Steve's discomfort, and quickly moved to allay his
feelings."Steve I have to tell you, you are one lucky man. That wife of
yours is a beautiful woman. I'll tell you if it was anyone else's wife I
would have been all over her. Any chance you two swing like in the stories?"

"No."

"Wow man sorry, I didn't mean to make you up tight. I didn't realize you
were so sensitive on the issue, it's just the stories and all I thought
you were hip." Lamar plead his innocence with all his skill and it worked.

"No Lamar I'm not angry man, it's just I never had this conversation
with anyone before. Besides Cris would never go for something like that."

"Oh I see, the wife is the conservative one. Without prying Steve, is
she hot in bed, I mean sometimes the pretty one's are cold." Lamar had
gained Steve's confidence and now intended to exploit it.

"No that's not the problem."

"What then?"

"Well you know things just get boring if you know what I mean."

"Oh, I got you now, well maybe you should try to spice things up, change
things."

"Lamar, your single, it's easier said then done."

"Well why not try some of the things those guy's do in the stories."

"No way Cris would go for any of those idea's."

Sensing he would get no further with Steve, Lamar decided to withdraw.
"Yeah, well I got to get back to work, I'll see you later."

After Lamar left Steve decided to check the Literotica site. Lamar
wasn't a bad guy at all, Steve thought, as he clicked around the site.
Steve quickly settled into the loving wives stories.

Lamar smiled, boy that didn't take long as he checked Steve's computer.
This game was rapidly becoming great fun.

Earlier, Cris woke that morning as Steve was leaving to the office. Cris
grabbed a cup of coffee, before taking her shower. Turning on the hot
water, the phone rang, it was Amanda.

"Hello Cris is Steve home?"

"No , left for work."

"Cris how did you know?"

"Duh, Amanda your car was in parked in his driveway and Lamar could hear
you all the way outside."

"I'm surprised the whole neighborhood didn't hear me. My god what that
man did to me. Cris everything they say about black men at least were
Rodney is concerned is true. Oh, and don't believe that old stories
about size doesn't matter. Believe me size does matter."

"Amanda I don't believe you, your married. How the heck did you end up
at his place."

"Cris it happened so fast. During the class we spoke, Rodney is very
nice and handsome, well you saw him. Anyway after class he invited me to
join him with a couple of other people for a drink. Jeff had to work
late so I figured why not. One drink led to another, then he invited me
over to his house. I said yes, i don't know what came over me."

"So you went to his house just like that?"

"Sort of, once we got to his place we didn't make it to the bedroom. He
kissed me and the next thing I knew we were naked. Cris he's twice as
big as Jeff and talk about hard. I came so many times I lost count."

"Your not going to see him again are you?"

"This afternoon."

"Your kidding right."

"Cris are you not listening, this was the best sexual experience of my
life. I'm not satisfied with just once, besides what were you doing with
Lamar?"

"Nothing we just got something to eat and we were on our way home, when
he stopped by Rodney's."

"I told you he was interested and nothing happened right?"

"No not really."

"Cris your not giving me the whole story, this is your friend , now come
clean girl friend."

"Amanda if you say anything I'll kill you."

"My lips are sealed."

"We kissed."

"And."

"And, nothing. We kissed is all."

"Is he a good kisser?"

"Yes."

"Does he have a big cock."

"Amanda I just got through telling you we just kissed. I didn't feel him
up. From what I've seen in the gym though he is pretty big." Cris didn't
mention her conversation with her husband regarding Lamar's huge cock.

"Well if it's anything like Rodney's your in for a big treat."

"Amanda no way, I'm married and plan to stay married."

"Okay but you don't know what your missing. I've got to run, by the way
in case Jeff ever asks we had lunch right."

"Yes, I really don't believe you. What happened to Mrs Righteous?"

"She's found a new toy is all, bye."

Cris was about to get in the shower when the phone rang again.

"Amanda what now."

"Cris it's Lamar."

Caught completely off guard all Cris could manage was a hi.

"Look about last night, I want to apologize I shouldn't have kissed you.
My behavior was out of line, I don't know what came over me, I mean I do
know, but promise never to do it again."

Cris was surprised by Lamar's apology and felt that perhaps she had led
him on. "Lamar it wasn't all your fault, I'm as much to blame as you,
but it can never happen again."

"It's just, one minute I'm looking into your eye's and the next thing I
knew I had to kiss you."

There was complete silence as Cris tried to figure out what to say. Cris
wanted to say that that's exactly what happened to her. At the same time
Cris didn't want to provoke Lamar. Before she could answer though Lamar
added.

"You going to the gym tonight?"

Relieved she didn't have to answer the previous question, Cris
answered,"yes."

"Good then I'll see you tonight."

After Lamar hung up Cris felt strange. Cris had tried to put an end to
the flirtation and Lamar seemed sincere, yet in her heart she knew it
wasn't. Getting into the shower she started thinking about what Amanda
had said. Closing her eye's she imagined what it would be like to have
sex with a really big cock. A black cock. Cris felt her pussy moisten as
she brought herself off.

Later that afternoon Lamar walked into Steve's office. Steve was sitting
at his desk when Lamar placed a DVD on his desk. "Steve I just burned
this over lunch. Enjoy, but please don't tell Cris were you got it. I
would be embarrassed. Tell Cris you burned it okay."

"Lamar what is it?"

"You wanted a little spice in your sex life this will do it. X rated
clip of some hot sex scenes, the blond actress is incredible."

"Really. Cris and I have never seen one of these. I guess I never had
the courage to go into an adult video store and rent one. Cris might not
go for it."

"Steve it's easy. Tonight after gym open a bottle of wine, lights low.
romantic, then tell her you have a surprise. I guarantee a good result."

"Thanks Lamar, I believe I'll give it a try."

Good Lamar thought and your wife will get a good look at some large
black cock. Lamar didn't bother to tell Steve it was an interracial DVD.
"Got to run see you at the gym."

Chap 9

Cris showed up at the gym just as Steve got there.

"Hi babe, I have a surprise for us tonight."

"What is it Steve?"

"You'll have to wait and see, got to change see you later." Steve had
the DVD in his bag, but hadn't previewed it yet. Steve was excited at
the prospect of showing the X-rated movie to his wife and could hardly
wait. On the way home from the gym he promised himself he would stop and
buy some wine.

Lamar was already in the weight room when Cris entered. Cris spotted him
right away. Lamar was dressed in a muscle shirt and tights. Lamar was
talking to Debbie. Debbie was wearing her a halter top which showed a
lot of cleavage. Debbie's tight's were short and accented her well
sculptured thighs. Lamar and Debbie were engrossed in conversation and
hadn't noticed Cris much to her chagrin.

Lamar had spotted Cris at the door and purposely ignored her. Openly
flirting with Debbie he wanted to make Cris jealous. Debbie looked good
tonight and Lamar decided he would fuck her tonight. After all Debbie
had been after him for awhile. While Debbie wasn't really his type, she
would suit his needs. Lamar waited and followed Cris's movements in the
mirror.

Cris did one set of bench press and tried to play it cool, but when
neither Lamar or Debbie noticed her she decided to walk over to them.
"HI Debbie, Lamar what's up."

Debbie gave Cris the can't you see I'm busy butt out look before
graciously answering. "Oh hi Cris, Lamar was showing me some knew
exercises. What are you doing?" Lamar didn't say anything.

"Same old stuff, how are you Lamar."

"Okay Cris just trying to get a workout in."

The silence that followed Lamar's comment made Cris feel like a third
cog and she mumbled something and went back to her routine. Cris tried
to ignore the pair, but found it impossible to do so. Cris again was
angry with Debbie and now with Lamar. How could he like that bimbo Cris
thought. Catching herself, Cris had to remind herself that she was
married. I'm acting like a school girl. Lamar and I have talked, it's
time to move on and forget about him. Cris promised herself she would try.

Cris hurried through her work out and met Steve on the way out.

"Cris, I'm going to make a quick stop for some wine, how about you put
something sexy on."

Totally unexpected it was just the thing Cris needed for her flagging
spirit's. "Really so your feeling a little sexy. Something tells me you
really don't need the wine handsome."

"I have a surprise you, see you at home."

At home Cris showered and put on a silk top and nothing else. When Steve
got home he brought in the wine and the DVD. Then he proceeded to the
shower. Upon exiting the shower Cris handed him a glass of wine.

"So what on the DVD?"

"You'll see but first a little wine, while I get things ready."

"Were did you get it?"

"Internet, now get in bed and relax."

Cris was anxious to see what was on the disc, but Steve played it cool.
The couple finished one glass of wine, before actually starting the
movie. Steve hit the remote and waited. The opening scene started with
the a young wife kissing her husband good bye as he left for work.
Moments later a tall black man knocked on the door. A repair man he
wasted little time making a move on the semi reluctant wife. The blonde
appeared half the size of the black guy as he took her in her arms and
kissed her.

Steve looked over at Cris who seemed mesmerized by the screen action.
Cris was sitting cross legged on the bed, her blouse barely covering her
slit. Steve's dick stiffened as he let his gaze drift down to Cris's
tanned thighs.

ON screen the black man had lifted the blond's t-shirt and was pawing
her tits with large black hands. Cris and Steve had seen their share of
late night cable movies, but this was different. The blonde had dropped
her hand down to the man's pants and was fumbling with his button. Cris
shifted her body as her pussy became damp.

The couple on screen were into heavy kissing and unlike the cable
movies, genuinely appeared to be getting into each other. Steve placed
his hand on Cris's firm thigh. Steve noted that Cris was so enthralled
in the movie she didn't notice. The blonde had unfastened the black
man's pants and he was now down to boxers. The blonde had removed her
t-shirt and short and was sporting a white thong which accented her ass
nicely. Steve slipped his hand closer to Cris's slit.

Cris was completely engrossed in the movie and was finding it difficulty
to sit still. The blonde had dropped to her knee's before the Black man
who was now sitting on the couch. Then the blonde began pulling down the
man's pants. A huge black cock sprung from the black man's boxer's as
the girl pulled them down. Cris couldn't believe her eye's and said as much.

"That's fake right."

"I don't think so Cris, it's big isn't it?"

"God yes."

Steve let his finger trail down the edge of Cris's pussy lips. Moisture
was already forming there. Cris was turned on by the interracial sex
scene and this in turn excited Steve, who continued to push the issue.

"No wonder they say once a woman goes black she can't go back."

Cris didn't answer Steve. The blonde was starting to lick the black
studs cock and his cock head was wet with her saliva. The girl was
stroking his cock with both hands and continually looked up at the black
man for approval.

Steve rubbed his finger across Cris's inflamed clitoris causing her to
part her legs even further.

"You know I think Lamar is even bigger than that guy, can you believe
it." Steve didn't know why he blurted that out.

"What."

"I mean I've never seen Lamar excited but believe me even soft he's
almost as big as that guy."

The blonde had moved up on the couch and was straddling the black man's
cock. The blonde then took the huge cock in her hand and began rubbing
the head up and down her slit. Little by little she worked the black
pole into her cunt.

Cris was having a hard time concentrating, Steve's fingers were rapidly
bringing her to the point of orgasm. Further, Steve's last statement
hadn't escaped Cris. Cris looked on at the screen and wondered what it
would be like to have a large black cock'Lamar's cock buried in her
saturated pussy. The blondes demeanor changed as the she enveloped the
black shaft completely with her wet cunt.

"Some one sure like this movie," Steve said as he felt Cris tremble with
an orgasm. Cris was leaning back against the pillows and her knees were
up, her legs wide apart. Steve parted the dark hair of her trimmed bush
as he worked his middle finger into her wet slit. Cris's eye's were
riveted on the on screen action.

The blonde was crying out with pleasure as she began humping more
furiously. Cris was sure the blonde wasn't faking an orgasm as the black
man shouted that he too was cuming. Quickly the blonde dismounted and
took the shinny black cock into her mouth.

Cris was now stroking Steve's dick and as the blonde pumped more
furiously so did she. The blonde pumped hard with both hands, strings of
saliva appeared between her mouth and the bulbous head each time she
stroked.

"I believe your hooked on black cock girl," the black actor said.

Suddenly Cris felt Steve dick start to spurt. Steve too had been
watching the action and imagining it was Cris with the black man,
finding it to difficult to control himself, he came.

"Oh Steve, dam, not yet." Cris didn't mean to offend Steve, it was just
that she wanted so to make love and here he ws cuming so quickly.

Steve felt like he had been slapped in the face. "I'm sorry babe it's
just that the movie was so hot. Don't worry though it's not over. Just
watch the movie and I'll be hard in no time."

Cris was still pumping Steve's dick when the black man bellowed like a bull.

"I'm going to cum baby, you want me to cum in your mouth don't you
baby." the blonde in response opened her mouth wide as jet after jet of
cum irrupted from the massive black cock.

Cris diverted her attention from the screen to her husbands limp dick.
Cris compared the black actors cock and was stunned by the differences
in size. The blonde was drenched in cum. Large gobs of cum dripped off
her lips and on to her breasts. Looking down at her hand she saw the
small drops of cum on her hand and her husband's spent dick, god what a
difference she thought.

Steve continued touching Cris and now began kissing her sensitive tits.
Working his way down between Cris leg's Steve continued kissing and
licking Cris. Taking her cit between his lips he felt Cris shudder with
pleasure.

The screen changed and now a different black man knocked on another
door, this time an oriental woman answered. Cris's put her hands on the
back of Steve's head and pulled him even closer. Cris all the while
continued watching the action on the screen.

The couple wasted little time taking off their cloths. Steve's tongue
and finger felt good and the combination of the movie and Steve brought
Cris off again. Steve unfortunately didn't become hard again leaving
Cris unfulfilled. Steve finally gave up trying to get hard mumbled
something, turned over and went to sleep. Cris continued watching the
movie. Cris for the first time in many years let her hand drift between
her legs. Masturbating Cris found herself wondering if Lamar was as well
hung as the actor. Experiencing her best orgasm of the night Cris turned
off the TV and went to sleep, thinking of Lamar.

Chap.10

The next morning Lamar walked into Steve's office. "So Steve how did it
go, did you enjoy the DVD?"

With a sheepish grin Steve nodded yes.

"Okay and how about Cris did she like it?"

"Yeah."

"Alright so did you guys have sex or what," Lamar said trying to sound
as white as possible. Lamar knew Steve was uncomfortable talking about
sex with his wife. For Lamar's game to work though he knew he would have
to gain Steve's confidence so he continued forcing the issue.

"Yes we had sex, okay."

"So Cris liked the disk."

"Yes."

"Steve you know I've been thinking about what you said the other day
about your wife never going for a threesome, I think your right."

Loosing up Steve said,"no kidding."

I've also been thinking that if you wanted to see her with another guy
there is only one way it could ever happen. A threesome might not work,
but the right guy might be able to seduce Cris with your help." Lamar
was already pretty sure he could seduce Cris, the fun would be getting
Steve to help. Steve fell for the bait.

"What are you talking about?"

"Well it seems to me there is danger for you in letting Cris hook up
with a stranger."

"Lamar this conversation is pointless."

"Hear me out Steve. Look it's better if you know the guy. First you
don't have to worry about the guy getting weird with your wife, you know
hurting her. Then there's disease, and you don't want your wife falling
for the guy, right."

"Next your going to tell me your the man for the job. Your crazier than
I thought, you know that." Steve was finding the conversation rather
amusing now.

"Laugh if you want, but you just got through telling me your wife liked
the movie and I do think I could seduce her, but you got to help."

"You are so full of shit, Cris and you, no way man, even if I went along."

"Steve all you have to do is give me some space. Like if I ask her to
lunch or the beach or anything, you give it the okay."

"Right." Steve was listening now and Lamar continued pressing forward.

"Okay forget I brought it up, but if you change your mind and want to
live out your fantasy, let me know. Tonight a couple of my friends are
getting together, why don't you and Cris meet up with us. Let me dance
with her and flirt a little, we'll see were it goes. You might like it
Steve and you will be in control."

Steve was silent for awhile. Steve didn't really know what to say. "Were
are you guy's going to meet?"

Lamar forced himself not to smile and gave Steve directions to the club.
Leaving the office Lamar told Steve, "oh, why don't you stop off for
some wine on the way home. Get Cris a little high and get her to wear
something sexy."

Chap.9

That afternoon Steve called Cris and told her he wanted to get together
with Lamar and some of his friends for drinks. Cris didn't sound to
enthusiastic, but Steve prevailed upon her. Cris for her part felt
uncomfortable with seeing Lamar. The night before watching the movie she
repeatedly found herself thinking about Lamar. Now Steve wanted to go
out with Lamar.

Steve had a glass of wine waiting for Cris when she got home. Cris
usually a light drinker was half way through her second glass by the
time she exited the shower.

That evening even though Steve had insisted she ware something sexy, she
had decided on a rather conservative skirt and matching top. Cris was
brushing her hair when Steve asked her to change again.

"I thought you were going to wear something hot for me babe."

"Steve I feel funny wearing something like that in front of your friends
besides, I work out with Lamar I don't want him getting the wrong idea."

"Jesus, I'm not asking you to go naked, but I do like to show you off,
it turns me on, you know that."

Steve was talking about the Key's, Cris was sure. Steve really liked it
when she wore provocative cloths she remembered. "I really don't have
anything else," Cris lied.

"Well then at least ditch the grandma bra and panties."

"Grandma bra, what are you saying."

"Just that you can see the out line of that old fashion bra and those
big panties. They look old fashion and aren't very flattering, that's all."

Looking in the mirror Cris had a hard time disagreeing with Steve.
Unfortunately she had little else she could ware underneath and the
shear material of the pale cream outfit might be to revealing. "So I
take it you would prefer I wear nothing at all."

Moving close Steve placed his hands around Cris waist and let his hands
down to caress her firm ass. "Now that's my girl, take them off it will
be our little secret and when we get home I'll ravage you."

"Your not concerned with what your friends might think?"

"I'm sure the club will be dark, besides were all grown ups, it's not a
big deal. Please for me."

"Your crazy you know that. All right lets see what it looks like." Cris
pulled the top of and then begin unhooking the bra. Letting the c-cup
bra fall away, Cris revealed her perfectly shaped breasts to her
husband. Her dark brown nipples at attention as usual.

"God I love those tits."

"Steve."

Slipping the blouse back on Cris looked in the mirror. Cris breast's
didn't have a hint of sag and her dark nipples were clearly visible
through the sheer material. "No way Steve I can wear this."

"Yes way, you look great honey please , now the panties." Steve felt his
dick go bone hard. The idea that he was getting his wife to dress like
this was almost as big a turn on as watching Lamar flirt with her.

That lost puppy look Steve gave her and the wine broke down her last
inhibition. "Alright buster you asked for it don't complain later."

"Complain no way, your looking at one happy man." Steve watched as Cris
remove her panties, then slipped on her slacks. The dark outline of her
one inch patch of neatly trimmed hair was clearly visible. Even for
Steve it was a little much. Cris also noticed and immediately started
removing her slacks again. Steve figured she was going to put her
panties back on, when Cris disappeared into the bathroom. Cris returned
with a razor and shaving cream.

"Would you do the honors sir?" Cris sat down on the edge of the bed and
handed the razor to Steve. Spraying some jell foam in her hand, she
massaged the foam into her small bush. Finishing she leaned back and
spread her legs.

"So Steve what are you waiting for."

Steve was momentarily memorized. Never during the course of his marriage
had Cris done anything so brazen. Kneeling down before Cris, Steve
gently parted her legs. The sweet sent of soap and Cris's womanhood
filled the air. Steve's dick became hard. Gently, Steve began shaving
off the neatly trimmed bush. Steve gently moved Cris's labia from side
to side as he trimmed around her thick cunt lips. Moisture rapidly
collected around the opening to Cris's vagina.

A sigh escaped Cris's lips as Steve let his fingers brush across her
clit. Steve wiped the rest of the foam away, all the while massaging
Cris's clit. Cris leaned forward and placing her hands on the bach of
Steve's head, urging him closer to her pussy.

Steve moved closer noting the gathering moisture on Cris's pussy. then
he let his tongue flick out so that he barely Brushed Cris's clit with
it. Cris moaned. With both hands Steve parted her cunt lips and let
tongued her entire slit. Cris began to tremble. Steve continued this
action and just before she came Steve abruptly stopped.

"Steve please, what are you doing, don't stop."

"Sorry babe, but it's late, when we get back I'll finish the job."

"Job, i don't care if were late, come back here."

"No, I want you good and hot all night. I'm going to tease you all
night. Now hurry and get dressed."

Cris reluctantly put on her cloths. Cris had been so close to orgasm,
she was completely frustrated. On the other hand she liked the way Steve
was teasing her. For what ever reason Steve seemed different and Cris
found it exciting. Steve for his part was only acting out based on some
story he had read . In the story the husband wanted his wife to have sex
with another man, so he purposely would bring his wife to the brink of
orgasm, then leave her unfulfilled. The idea being the wife would more
easily succumb to temptation. To Steve it was an innocent game.

Chap.11

On the drive over to the club Cris shifted in her seat. Although she had
tried to remove the wetness between her legs, Cris's slit was impossibly
wet. The combination of wine and Steve's teasing had left Cris hot.

Steve too was excited, so far the night had gone perfectly. Steve really
didn't know what to expect at the club, it was as if he was being swept
head long into his fantasy. The lines were blurred and the three glass
of wine only made the situation more obscure.

The club was all the way across town and when the couple arrived they
hesitated before entering. The neighborhood was predominately black and
there were a couple of large black men standing at the door.

"I don't know about this Steve you sure this is the place."

"These were the directions Lamar gave us, I guess we should go on in."

The couple were exiting the car when Lamar walked up.

"Hi there, glad I walked up when I did. Steve Amanda is inside."

"Is Gary here too."

"Lamar gave Cris a look, like, do I have to spell it out to him. Cris
answered for Lamar.

"I think Amanda is here with someone else." The look she gave Steve said
it all.

"Steve you won't say anything to Gary will you."

"No, my lips are sealed."

Cris was a little surprised. Steve didn't seem the least bit bothered
with the fact that her best friend was stepping out on her husband. Cris
wondered how Steve would handle things when he learned that Amanda's new
man was Black.

"Hey long time no see woman, what no hug hello for your work out buddy."
Before Cris could react Lamar scooped her up in his arms and gave her a
good squeeze. Cris gave a friendly hug back.

Looking over Cris's shoulder at Steve Lamar gave him a wink. Then
pressing his manhood against Cris said, "Steve you are one lucky guy."
All the while holding Cris against him.

Cris could feel Lamar's rock hard pecks pressing up against her harding
nipples through the sheer material of her blouse. Lamar's body seemed to
melt against her. This was more than a friendly huge and it was right in
front of Steve. Flushed, Cris let her arm's drop to her sides signaling
an end to the embrace.

Keeping his arm around Cris waist, Lamar lead the couple to a large both
were Rodney and Amanda were sitting. Amanda was clearly upset that Steve
had witnessed her association with Rodney.

Cris watched for Steve's reaction and was surprised at how cool he was.
Steve gave Amanda a peck hello and complemented her on the way she
looked. Turning to Rodney Steve said it was a pleasure to meet him and
that he had heard good things about him at work. Steve couldn't have
made Amanda feel more comfortable. With in minutes every one at the
booth was laughing and having a good time.

Looking around the club Cris realized There were few white persons save
for for several women who were there with black men. Steve was the only
white male in the whole club. The booth they were sitting in was small
and rather dark. Horse shoe shaped Steve was between Amanda and Cris.
Lamar sat to Cris's left on the end. Lamar left to order drinks when a
huge black man approached the sitting couple and asked Cris to dance.

"She'd love to," Steve said, nudging Cris out of the both.

Giving Steve a dirty look Cris reluctantly stood up and joined the man
for a dance. The dance floor was small and crowded. A fast number Cris
necessarily had to dance close to the man. The man leaned over and
introduced himself as Julian. Julian was at least 6'6" and 250 pounds
Cris estimated. The first thing she noticed about Julian was his
beautiful green eye's, which held Cris with a long stair. Dancing with
Julian Cris noted that he moved gracfully for such a big man and his
smile was intoxicating.

After the song was over Julian thanked Cris and she returned to the
table. On the way back to the table Cris looked back over her shoulder
at Julian, ther was something about him that was diffrent. Julian smiled
at her again and raised a glass in a toast like manned. Caught stairing
Cris quikly turned around and ran into a man standing by the bar, who
putting his arm out blocked her path.

"How about a drink sweetness."

"I'm sorry but I already have one back at the table," Cris said
indicating the booth with Steve sitting in it.

"Now I know you'd rather be having a drink with me than that skinny
peckerwood, would you baby."

Before Cris could respond Lamar came to her rescue.

"Hey man who you calling a peckerwood."

"Shit brother I thought she was with the white dude, sorry I should of
know. Sorry miss."

Taking Cris by the arm Lamar escorted her back to the table.

"Maybe having you and Steve meet us here was a bad idea Cris. Most of
the white women who come here are looking for black guys and he thought
you were on the prowl."

"But he thought I was with Steve and still hit up on me."

"He probably thought you were one of these white couples were the
husband likes to watch."

Cris kinda of waited for the punch line but it finally sunk in that
Lamar was serious. Sliding in by Steve, Cris found a drink and a tequila
shooter waiting. Lamar proposed a toast but before they drank Cris asked
him what he meant.

Drink your shooter and dance with me and I'll explain.

Every one did there shooters. "Steve you mind if i take your lady for a
dance."

"By all means, Rodney and i are just getting acquainted."

Lamar took Cris's hand and led her to the dance floor. the song was a
slow one. Lamar took Cris into his arms and drew her firmly against him.
Once again Cris could feel Lamar's chest against her Braless breasts.
almost reading her mind Lamar commented.

"If you were my wife I would always want you braless, you are absolutely
magnificent."

"Lamar, remember just friends. Now tell me the truth white couples come
in here looking for sex. I don't believe it."

"It doesn't happen all the time, but your not going to tell me you never
read were a lot of men fantasize about watching there wives with other men?"

"No your kidding right."

Cris could feel the warmth of the tequila and Lamar's body. Cris felt
Lamar squeeze her tighter,his leg now rubbing up between her's and the
unmistakably large cock head pressing up against her mound.

"No I'm not kidding, it's more common than you think, I'll send you some
sites and you can read about it on the net. By the way your perfume is
wonderful," Lamar said as he nuzzled Cris's ear.

Cris felt goose bumps as Lamar's warm breath brushed her ear. As the
song progressed she felt herself pressing up against his cock. Cris
found herself rapidly becoming excited, her pussy again becoming wet.

Lamar felt Cris tighten her grip around his neck. Lamar's cock grew
harder with the satisfaction of knowing Cris would soon be his. For
Lamar the fact that Steve was helping with the seduction was icing on
the cake. The dumb bastard didn't realize what he was doing. Once Cris
got a taste of his black cock, she'd forget about the idiot forever.

The song ended and the two dancers returned to the table. Steve was
talking away with rodney much to Amanda's chagrin. Fresh drinks were on
the table and this time it was Steve that offered the toast. Amanda was
already buzzed and the shot of tequila soon had her slurring her words.

The drinks kept coming, Steve had wandered off and was talking to a guy
at the bar leaving her alone with Lamar.

Meanwhile Amanda seemed to have lost all inhibitions regarding Steve's
presence. Upon returning to the booth Rodney and Amanda began kissing
and it was rapidly turning into more than a make out session.

Cris could not help but watch as Rodney, let his black hand slip between
Amanda's legs. Amanda was wearing a dress which was rather short. At
first Rodney's hand lingered on her thigh, but as the kissing continued
Rodney's hand began drifting towards Amanda's slit. Then Amanda
uncrossed her legs giving Rodney access to her pussy. Cris was right
next to the hot couple and found herself turned on by the spectacle.

"Isn't the contrast of their skins hot," Lamar whispered into Cris's
ear. Once again Cris felt goosebumps coarse over her body. Cris knew she
should turn away but couldn't. Then Cris felt Lamar's hand on her leg.
Cris glanced over to the bar, Steve was still talking to the stranger.

Turning towards Lamar, Cris reached down and took hold of Lamar's hand.
"Please Lamar, Steve is right there."

"Cris, Steve is oblivious, if he doesn't want this to happen he
shouldn't leave you alone. You are the most exciting women I've ever
met. I would never leave you alone. Look what you do to me."

In a moment Lamar had taken Cris's hand and placed it on his blood
engorged cock. Cris tried to move her hand but he held lamar held it
firmly in place.

"No Cris feel what you've done to me."

Cris let her hand squeeze Lamar's magnificent cock.

"See how hard you make me Cris."

Cris knew she should stop but couldn't. Cris had never felt a cock
remotely that size and now her hand was drifting up and down the length
of lamar's cock. Cris pussy was saturated and she squeezed her legs
together hoping her wetness wouldn't soak her pants.

"Lamar."

"Shhhhh, don't stop, now look."

Cris glanced back towards Amanda who now had her legs parted wide.
Rodney's black fingers had slid the material of her panties aside and
were now sliding in and out of Amanda's well lubricated cunt. Cris felt
Lamar's hand return to her leg, this time she didn't protest. Cris
looked over towards Steve again. Steve was still talking at the bar, his
back to them.

Steve from his position at the bar could see the booth in the mirror
across the bar from him. Steve couldn't see the details of what was
happening, but he was sure Cris was getting an eye full of Amanda and
Rodney. Steve had seen Cris and Lamar dancing, it had made his dick
hard. Steve didn't know that Lamar's hand had drifted up between his
wife's legs, if he had, maybe he would have stopped Lamar. For Steve it
was just a harmless game.

Cris didn't know what to do. Steve was mere feet away and here she was
rubbing Lamar's huge cock. Cris didn't want to be unfaithful, but she
had never been with anyone like Lamar. Glancing back at Amanda, Cris
found she was envious. Envious that she couldn't kiss Lamar. Cris felt
Lamar's fingers expertly brush across her clitoris. Involuntarily Cris
spread her legs to allow Lamar greater access.

Sensing Cris seduction near Lamar decided it was time to change venues.

"Rodney lets head to your place, okay."

Rodney broke his kiss and agreed they should leave.

"Cris you drive with me."

"What about Steve," Cris slurred, she was quite drunk.

"Don't worry, I told you any man that would leave you alone simply
doesn't care."

"But."

"Cris just follow my lead."

Steve was still talking up at the bar when the couples approached.

"Steve we're going over to Rodney's, Cris is coming with me, why don't
you stop and get something for us to drink." Lamar gave Steve a wink.

"Sure, okay, what's the Rod's address."

Lamar gave Steve the wrong address and quickly left with Cris.

Chap.12

Stopping at a light Lamar put his Arm around Cris and kissed her.
Lamar's left hand moved up her waist and caressed her breast. Cris's
nipple was hard and extended as he pinched it roughly. Cris moaned with
pleasure at Lamar's touch.

Arriving at Rodney's Lamar and Cris found Rodney and Amanda had already
retreated to the bedroom.

"I thought we were going to have drinks."

"Oh I'm sure they'll come out after awhile, mean while I want to show
you something." Lamar led Cris back towards the bedrooms. Rodney had
left the bedroom door ajar.

Approaching the door Lamar placed his hand over his lips signaling Cris
to be quiet. The sounds coming from the bedroom left little to the
imagination.

"Rodney that feels so good baby, I love you so much." Lamar guided Cris
in front of him giving Cris an unobstructed view of Rodney and Amanda.
All the lights were on, Rodney was on his back and Amanda was on her
knees straddling his cock. Cris's first instinct was to turn and go, but
when she attempted to move Lamar held her firmly in place.

Whispering in her ear Lamar said,"It's alright, lets watch for a second."

Cris stood motionless before the crack in the door. As the erotic scene
unfolded, Cris felt a strange exhilaration. A thrill coursed through her
body at the thought that Rodney and Amanda were unaware of her presence.
Cris had never done anything like this before and she felt deviously
wicked. Cris could see Rodney's cock gliding in and out of Amanda's well
lubricated cunt. The big thick cock was wet from Amanda's cum and very
black.

After the first hesitation Lamar felt Cris body relax. Cris was watching
now and Lamar sought to press his advantage. Slowly he brought his hands
up from Cris's waist to her breast's. Cupping her large braless tits in
his hand's Lamar pulled her back against his cock.

"Now isn't it nice to watch," Lamar breathed into her ear.

Cris squeezed her legs together and nodded affirmatively. Cris was
soaked, her pussy completely drenched. Never in her entire life had Cris
experienced anything this hot. Cris could feel Lamar's massive cock
against the crease of her ass. His hand's felt hot against her skin, her
nipple's were on fire.

Lamar for his part felt his cock grow stiff as he pinched Cris's
nipples. They protruded more than half an inch and were very thick.
Lamar loved thick nipples. Pressing his cock against Cris's firm ass
only heightened his anticipation of what was surely going to be a great
fuck. Lamar literally had to pull Cris away from the door.

Lamar led Cris to the spare bedroom. Wasting little time Lamar then took
off his shirt and started undoing his pants.

"Lamar what are you doing, Steve could be here any minute now."

Lamar let his trousers fall to the floor leaving him in boxers. Once
again Lamar pulled Cris to him so she could feel his hardness. "Some how
I think Steve is going to get a little lost, I gave him the wrong address."

"Your so bad." Then Lamar kissed Cris.

Cris knew she should stop Lamar, but between the liquor and sex show she
simply melted in Lamar's arm's. Cris did not resist as Lamar pulled her
blouse over her head. Then both lovers in a rush removed the rest of
their cloths. Cris was wild with lust as she grasped Lamar's cock.

Lamar for his part was stunned. Sure he had expected Cris's body to be
nice, Lamar had seen her in tights, but every thing about the woman was
perfect. Pressing up against her Lamar marveled at the firmness of her
breast's, the narrowness of her waist, the perfection of her hips.

"Woman you have me so hard, let's get in bed."

"Lamar do you have a condom?'

Pulling back the covers, Lamar climbed into bed before answering. Then
beckoning with his hand Lamar said,"no and I don't use them."

Looking at Lamar lying naked against the white sheets only served to
confuse things for Cris. Cris was incredibly horny. Steve hadn't
satisfied her in some time and now this beautiful man was lying nude
before her. Cris took Lamar's hand and joined him in bed. They kissed as
Lamar's fingers found there way between Cris's legs.

Cris for her part had taken hold of Lamar's cock and was stroking it. To
Cris Lamar's cock was surreal. Long and very thick Cris estimated it was
twice as big as Steve's. Looking down at the head of the blue-black cock
Cris couldn't imagine how it could fit in any woman.

"Lamar can you ask Rodney if he has one."

"Baby I can't interrupt him now, besides did you see him using one."

"Your right, but I'm not on the pill or anything." Cris tried to catch
her breath, Lamar was expertly rubbing her clit, bringing her to the
brink of orgasm.

Lamar could sense Cris was close to coming and bringing her right to the
point of orgasm, stopped. "Should we stop Cris?"

"No," Cris whimpered as Lamar once again began rubbing her clit. Cris
meant to say don't stop rubbing my clit, but any thought of stopping
anything was lost with the wave of pleasure she experienced when she came.

"I'm cuming so hard Lamar, oh baby that feels so good."

Lying on his side Lamar watched Cris shake with a powerful orgasm. this
women was hot and Lamar had to remind himself not to get involved. Cris
pussy was sopping wet and Lamar knew she was ready for cock. Positioning
himself over her Lamar placed the tip of his swollen cock against Cris's
slit. Lamar began sliding his cock head up and down her wet slit. The
lubrication helping to ease his cock into her hot cunt. Looking down at
Cris he could see she was biting her lip.

"You okay," Lamar said tenderly as the massive cock head entered her vagina.

"Yes."

"You want me to stop Cris."

"No."

Lamar could see the conflict in Cris's eye's as he drove another two
inches into Cris's pussy. Momentarily Lamar had second thoughts, she
really was a nice woman, but as he drove the remaining five inches of
his cock deep into Cris's pussy all thoughts of stopping disappeared.

"Oh, easy Lamar, god your so big, so good," Cris moaned. Cris had had
second thoughts, she worried about Steve, about getting pregnant. All
those concerns were rapidly becoming distant worries as Lamar penetrated
deeper into her love starved pussy. The liquor and lust combined to
justify her actions. Certainly Steve should have know this would happen,
he must of wanted it to happen, Cris rationalized. The rationalizations
eased her conscience and that made the orgasms even more powerful.

Lamar could sense the change in Cris. Cris had started out as a passive
lover, but that had changed. Now Lamar could feel the strength in her
legs as Cris tighten them around his body. Lamar felt as if his cock had
found the perfect fit. Cris's pussy was tight and lamar could feel her
muscles contracting around his cock, the feeling was fantastic. Cris's
pussy also accommodated his length perfectly. Every time Lamar buried
his cock to the hilt he could feel the bud of her cervix press up
against the head of his cock. No woman had ever made Lamar feel this
good, not even Cathy.

"Lamar, oh Lamar what are you doing to me? I can't believe this is
happening. You make me feel so good. never in my life. Oh Lamar I'm
cuming, harder, harder. Oh please, deeper."

Cris was now working hard to have Lamar's cock penetrate even deeper.
Lamar's balls were making a slapping sound against Cris's ass. Cris had
grabbed both of Lamar's ass cheeks and was pulling him into her with all
the force she could muster.

"Dam woman, god dam. You are so sweet." Lamar was now covered with a
thin sheen of sweat. Cris too had worked up a sweat, the contact of
their hot skins against each other overwhelming. Lamar found Cris's
pussy the perfect fit.

Cris for the first time in her life knew what it was like to be
completely filled. the tip of Lamar's cock was sending shock waves deep
in Cris vagina. More importantly Lamar's incredible girth had her wet
slit stretched to it's limits. Cris could feel every vein, every ridge
on Lamar's thick member.

Lamar buried his cock to the hilt, trying to hold back the powerful
orgasm that was building in his balls. Slowly Lamar began a circular
motion with his cock. Lamar didn't pull out more than an inch of his
swollen cock as he continued the deep probing of Cris's pussy. Arm's
fully extended Lamar looked down on Cris and marveled at her beauty.

"I'm so close, god girl you are something."

Gazing up at Lamar, Cris was speechless. Lamar was like a black Adonis,
towering over her. Filling every bit of her with pleasure. Cris had lost
count of the number of times she had cum, not to mention the incredible
intensity of those orgasms. Now Cris could feel Lamar's cock begin to
expand. Cris knew Lamar was going to cum, Cris knew she might get
pregnant, but that was something she would deal with latter. Right now
she wanted to please this man like he had pleased her.

"Cum I want you to cum baby, cum hard, cum in me now."

Lamar was already close and Cris words caused him to erupt. "Oh fuck, do
you feel it girl do you feel my cum?"

"Yes fuck me, Lamar fuck me hard."

Lamar was pumping hard now, forcing his cock even deeper. Cris winced
with a mixture of pain and pleasure as lamar's cock contracted with each
rush of sperm. Then Cris felt her body convulse and shake as she was
over taken with an unbelievable orgasm.

"Oh my god, that is so good, Oh Lamar baby your so good, please yes, oh
baby cum, cum, cum." Cris's last words were garbled as her body was
racked with pleasure. Lamar too felt extraordinary as the last jets of
his fertile sperm were deposited deep in Cris's womb.

Lamar collapsed on top of Cris completely spent. Neither lover wanted to
move as they basked in the afterglow of their love making. Cris could
not believe how Lamar's cock still filled her up even after he came.
cris could also feel the rivulets of cum now flowing out of her pussy.
the realization of what had transpired was just starting to sink in,
when there was a knock on the door.

"Cris, Cris, your phone honey, it keeps ringing. I think you better
answer it.

"I'll be right there Amanda."


Chap 12

To say Steve was pissed was magnificent understatement. Steve had picked
up some liquor and driven to the address Lamar had given him, only to
find a church. Steve then tried calling Cris's cell but there had been
no answer. Steve didn't know what to think, had Lamar intentionally
given him the wrong address, had Lamar lied, was he fucking Cris right
now. Stranger still was the fact that what angered Steve was not that he
was jealous. No, what angered Steve was that he might be missing the action.

Earlier that night Steve had become quite excited. The idea that Lamar
was trying to seduce his wife got the juices going, but it never
occurred to Steve that Cris might fall in love with Lamar. Cris would
never fall for another man. Sure Cris could be seduced, but she was his
wife and actually falling in love with another man never entered his
mind. Steve stopped at a phone booth and attempted to look up Rodney's
address, when his cell rang. It was Cris.

"Hey, how come you didn't answer your phone Cris."

Cris noted Steve's tone. "Sorry I left it in the car, and when you
didn't show up I went and got it. Cris felt terrible, she had never lied
to Steve before. Lamar was sitting right next to her in on the bed.

'Well were is this place?"

"Hold on I'll hand you to Lamar."

"Steve, were are you?"

"I'm at 2771 3rd."

"Shit man we fucked up, the address is 2177, I guess with the noise in
the club and all.

"Well did you get anywhere."

"Not really, it's late so maybe we should meet you back at your house."

"Not really, what do you mean by that?"

"Alright, we'll see you back at your house, oh we have to drop off a
friend of mine so we'll be there in about an hour. Bye."

Cris had put on Lamar's shirt to retrieve her phone following Amanda's
knock. Now Cris began to gather her cloths so she could change in the
bathroom. Lamar was laying on his side, watching Cris.

"And were do you think your going?"

"Home." Cris looked down at Lamar, who was now slowly stroking his
semi-hard cock. Lying there stroking himself Lamar was quite possibly
the most handsome man Cris had ever seen. Lamar brimmed with confidence
as he patted the bed. Cris dropped her cloths and sat down on the edge
of the bed.

"Lamar you just told Steve we would be going home, we should go."

Lamar reached over ignoring Cris's request and ran his finger up and
down her cum soaked slit. "You heard me, we have an hour or so, now it's
your turn to be on top."

"Lamar this is playing with fire."

Lamar kept stroking Cris clit. "I told you I think your husband is one
of those guys that fantasies about having his wife fuck other men."

"Lamar I meant protection and you are wrong about my husband. If Steve
finds out about this I don't know what he will do."

Lamar pushed two fingers deep into Cris's cum soaked pussy, his thumb
still rubbing Cris's clit. "Does Steve get turned on when other men
flirt with you, does he like you to wear sexy cloths?"

Cris could hardly answer, her mind clouding over with an impending
orgasm. "Yes, I think, I mean sometimes, yes."

"I'm telling you the boy has a thing for you fucking some one else baby.
Your married to a sick pup." Lamar removed his fingers as Cris came,
then brought them to her lips.

"Suck on them baby, suck on my fingers." Cris complied, tasting her
juices commingled with Lamar's cum.

"Taste my cum?"

"Hmmmm, yes."

"I think it's a little late to worry about protection now. Climb on top
here girl." With one swift motion Lamar took Cris by the waist and had
Cris straddle him.

"Lamar, really, we shouldn't."

"Put it in Cris, you are already filled up, a little more ain't gona
change a thing girl."

Her judgment clouded, Lamar's rationalization made sense. Cris grasped
Lamar's cock and began rubbing it against her cunt lips. The man's cock
head was much bigger than Steve's, in fact everything about Lamar's cock
was big and so was the pleasure she was receiving from it now. Pressing
down, Cris relaxed her thigh muscles and sat down on the oversized cock
head. Cris's well lubricated pussy offered a little resistance
initially, but once the head of Lamar's cock enter her vagina Cris
started moving rhythmically.

"Slow down girl we have time." Lamar marveled at the extraordinary women
on top of him. What a physical specimen. Cris in moments had buried
Lamar's thick cock to the hilt. In order to fully stroke his cock, Cris
had moved from her knee's to a crouching position on the balls of her
feet. Cris slid effortlessly up and down Lamar's black pole. Looking
between her legs Cris stared in wonder as her pussy swallowed the
massive shaft.

"Girl you really like that don't you?"

"Oh yeah, it feels so good, you fill me up so good."

"You know I'm going to spoil you, don't you?"

"Yes." Cris looked down on Lamar's black body. Cris's white hands were
pressing up against his chest for support. The contrast of her hand's
against Lamar's skin only heightened her lust. Then Cris thought of
Steve, but only momentarily and not in a flattering way. The last time
she tried this position with Steve he had repeatedly slipped out of her
and then he softened. With Lamar, Cris knew that wasn't a possibility.
His beautiful cock fit so deep and tight in her wet pussy.

"Baby what are you thinking about?"

Cris's eye's were half closed as her whole body convulsed with the most
exquisite orgasm she had ever experienced. Unable to respond Cris leaned
over and sucked Lamar's tongue into her mouth. Pumping even harder now
Cris wanted nothing but to please Lamar like he had pleased her. Cris
with all the force her well conditioned body could produce began humping
up and down on top of lamar, until her body was covered with a thin
sheen of moisture.

Lamar broke the kiss and pushed Cris back into a sitting position. "God
woman I felt you cum, you really are something, you know that." Lamar
admired the tiny beads of sweat forming on Cris's body. God she could fuck.

Cris nodded, she had worked up a sweat again and could feel Lamar's cock
expanding. This time there was no hesitation. Cris wanted to feel Lamar
cum again, she wanted to feel his black seed deep in her pussy. The
thought of him cuming in her again, brought another orgasm.

"Oh Lamar I'm cuming again, it feels so good, cum with me, I want you to
cum in my pussy."

"I like that, talk to me Cris, tell me, what do you want me to do with
this black cock."

"I want you to cum with your cock, cum, cum hard."

Lamar erupted hard as he watched the beautiful brunette pounding away at
him. "Oh baby you feel it don't you, you feel me filling you up."

"Fuck yes, oh fuck me hard, that is so fucking good." Cris couldn't
believe she was saying these things, then again Cris couldn't believe
she was actually fucking this man. Driving down hard Cris could feel
lamar's huge cock head make hard contact with her cervix.
Sub-consciously she started grinding down even harder with each
contraction of Lamar's cock, effectively forcing more of his sperm deep
into her womb.

Lamar on his own pushed as deeply as possible, for the second time that
night Lamar had cum very hard. Cris's cunt fit him perfectly and her
passion, Lamar was unprepared for all of it.

Lying there listening to her rapid breathing, Lamar felt strange, felt
different. Lamar knew what he felt, he was just afraid to admit it to
himself, he was rapidly falling in love with Cris. Lamar watched Cris
get up and start to dress.

"Lamar please, we really should get going."

Lamar wanted to stay now, suddenly he didn't want to share Cris with
Steve, with anyone. "Why are you so anxious to go home to that loser. I
mean I just don't get it, what do you see in him."

Cris had felt she was nothing more than sex to Lamar till right then.
Cris knew from the onset she was nothing more than another conquest for
Lamar. Cris had tried to resist Lamar and failed miserably. Now Lamar
was getting possessive and hateful about Steve.

"Lamar look I like you a lot, to much, but I'm married. I'm sorry, this
shouldn't have happened, lets forget it happened, okay."

Lamar realized he had overstepped with Cris, degrading Steve was stupid
and self defeating. Standing up Lamar put his arm's around Cris. "I'm
sorry about what I said about Steve, it was out of place."

Cris broke the embrace. "Fine, now we really need to go okay."

Lamar could feel the coolness, he fucked up. No matter, he thought,
Steve was such a loser, it was only a matter of time before she would be
crawling back.

Neither Cris or Lamar noticed the sedan parked across the street or the
man in it. The man smiled, Lamar Dubois your still up to your old shit.
Time to pay my man, time to pay, he said to himself as he lit a cigar.

Chap. 13

Steve was besides himself pacing up and down in the living room waiting
for Lamar and Cris. When the car pulled up outside he went to the window
and peaked. Lamar and Cris spoke for a while, then Cris leaned over and
gave Lamar a kiss on the cheek and got out of the car and walked up to
the house.

Opening the front door before Cris could use her key, Steve watched
Lamar pull away. "I thought Lamar was going to come in for some drinks."

"No he said he was tired and needed to get home." Actually it had been
Cris's suggestion.

"Too bad I bought all this booze. Oh well let's have a drink babe."

"Honey I've already had too much as it is, I need to get to bed I'm
exhausted."

"So did Lamar come on to you?"

"What?"

"Did Lamar make a pass at you?"

"No, why do you ask?" Cris said as she walked into the bedroom. Cris
didn't know what to do, she wanted to shower, but that might make things
to obvious. Cris began removing her cloths.

"Cause he's a man, and you look so good babe, how could any man not make
a pass."

Having removed her blouse, Cris stepped out of her pants. Cris felt
Lamar's thick cum oozing down between her legs.

"That's so sweet, you know honey all that dancing left me sweaty, I
think I'm going to take a quick shower."

"Cris wait, come here." Steve had become suspicious, a shower now, had
something happened. Surely Lamar had come on to her, that was the plan.
Cris had lied about that, had something else happened. Steve's dick was
hard immediately. Steve admired Cris as she turned to face him, nude,
Cris kept her distance.

"Come here honey, you look so beautiful."

"But I feel icky, let me shower."

"Come here for just a second."

Hesitantly Cris walked over to her husband who was sitting on the bed.
Wild thoughts coursed through her mind. Cris recalled her conversation
with Lamar on the drive home. Lamar had predicted Steve would want sex.
Lamar's exact words were "Steve is going to ask you if something
happened, then he's going to want sex, it's his sick fantasy and you
can't change that." Could Lamar be right.

Steve reached for Cris and pulled him to her. Kissing her stomach just
below her belly button Cris flew into a panic as Steve gradually worked
his way down to her pussy.

"Steve don't, I told you I really need a shower."

Steve had already smelled the strong scent of sex. Lamar had told him
nothing had happened and Steve believed him, but in Steve's mind the
fantasy raged. Steve could feel Cris trying to pull away but he held her
fast. Steve pulled Cris closer and let his tongue slid across her clit.
Cris pussy had a strange salty taste. The taste provocative, Steve
worked his tongue even harder.

"Steve." Surely Steve could taste Lamar, yet it only seemed to make him
more ravenous. Steve wasn't going to stop and Cris found herself opening
her legs to Steve's tongue. Cris took Steve's head in her hands as she
watched her husband hungrily devour her cum soaked pussy. Okay Steve if
this is what you want, suddenly Cris wasn't just a little turned on, she
was on fire. Lifting one leg up on to the bed, she mashed her cunt on to
her husbands mouth.

"Steve that feels good, lick me honey, lick me deeper." Cris found
herself really getting into this role playing. Then again it wasn't
really role playing was it, she had just made love to another man and
now her husband was eating pussy. Slowly Cris began rocking her hips
faster and faster, harder and harder she rubbed her cunt across Steve's
gapping mouth.

Steve moaned in response to Cris directions and started sticking his
tongue even deeper into her cunt. God she was wet, she had wanted to
fuck Lamar Steve thought. Lamar had gotten her hot, no doubt. Steve
could only imagine what had happened between Lamar and Cris. Had they
kissed, surely he had played with her tits, that would explain why she
was so wet. Wanting to gain better access to her cunt, Steve pulled Cris
on top of him so that now she was straddling his face.

Cris was on her knees and began rubbing her pussy back and forth across
Steve's mouth. Subconsciously Cris found herself squeezing her cunt
muscles together, hoping she would squeeze Lamar's cum into Steve's open
mouth.

"You like sucking my pussy, baby?"

"Mmmmmmmm." Steve could only mumble.

"Oh Steve honey that feels so good."

Steve had eaten Cris before, but not like this, Cris liked it. Cris
began grinding down hard with her cunt, rubbing her slit back and forth
across Steve's mouth even harder than before. Steve could hardly catch
his breath. Cris was ready to cum, so she reached back and slipped her
hand into Steve's boxer's. Steve's cock was hard, but what immediately
struck Cris was how much smaller it was than Lamar's. Cris had been so
close to coming, but the realization that Steve could never compare to
Lamar was a disillusionment. When Steve suddenly started spurting in her
hand Cris was relieved, at least the comparison would end there.

When Steve lifted up from her pussy his face was streaked with a mixture
of cum and saliva. Cris placed her finger on her clit and finished
bringing herself off. Cris closed her eye's and the image of Lamar's
cock sliding in and out of her cunt filled her thoughts. Racked by a
powerful orgasm she shuddered with pleasure as she furiously rubbed her
clit. There was no denying she had enjoyed her husbands tongue. More
disturbing for Cris was that she like Steve eating her out after Lamar
had filled her with his heavy sperm.

Steve too was disappointed that he had cum so fast, but he had been so
turned on. On the bright side at least he had remained hard. Steve
watched as Cris moved her finger furiously over her clit.

"Dam Cris, sorry, I just got so excited eating you."

"It's okay honey, believe me, you got me very excited." Cris didn't say
she didn't cum again, which was exactly what she was thinking. Later in
the shower she thought about all the things Lamar had told her. Lamar
was right about so many things. The last thing he told her in the car
was that sex with Steve would never be the same. Dam him she thought, he
was right about that too.

Chap. 14

"Good morning Lamar, so tell me what happened last night." Steve took a
chair in Lamar's office, without invitation.

"Nothing Steve, I mean you may be right about Cris being the faithful wife."

"Look don't bull shit me Lamar, if you fucked her tell me it's alright
man, but I need to know. Last night after you dropped her off we. Look
she was very excited, I can tell something had her hot, what happened.
Just tell me." Steve was almost pleading.

"Alright I did come on to her, she didn't say anything."

"No what happened?"

"Really nothing like I said, we kissed a little is all."

"Well she didn't tell me that."

"No shit Steve what did you think she would say, by the way Steve, Lamar
is nice, we kissed for a while tonight and I let him feel me up."

"You felt her up." Steve could feel his dick getting hard.

"A little, but don't say anything, this is going to take more time than
I thought. More important, did you get any last night, I hope I got her
good and hot for you."

"Did you touch her boobs, she has nice nipples doesn't she?"

"Steve you didn't answer my question, did you get any?"

"Yes okay. So tell me how did it go down."

Lamar proceeded to give Steve a fake story about what transpired, that
way if Steve went back to Cris, he could deny it, saying Steve just
guessed. Plus Lamar didn't like the way things let off with Cris. Lamar
wanted Cris totally under his control if possible and Steve a non-issue.
Finishing the story Lamar couldn't get over Steve's reaction, the guy
was clearly turned on by the story.

"Next time I want to watch Lamar."

"Steve how the hell do you propose we do that. I think I'm going to need
to spend a lot more time alone with her, before we can arrange that."

"Okay I'll think on it, but man in the future I want to know exactly
what happened."

"No problem, at the same time I need to know from you what happened when
you got home. Did the two of you make love?"

"No just some oral sex is all. We didn't make love, why do you want to
know?"

"Just to see if you could tell if she was turned on, by me you know."

"Oh she was real wet when I ate her out."

Unbelievable, thought Lamar, the guy ate a pussy full of cum, better,
Cris let him. "Well that's a good sign, maybe I got to her a little bit.
I think it would be a good idea not to give her any for a while Steve.
Maybe if Cris goes without for a while she'll get more horny. I'll call
you later I have an idea for the weekend."

"Okay but let me know soon, so I can start working on Cris."

Dumb ass, Lamar said under his breath as Steve left his office. Picking
up the phone Lamar called Cris.

"Hello Cris how are you?"

Cris had been thinking about what happened the night before all morning.
While the rational part of Cris knew nothing good could come of an
affair, the wilder side was totally infatuated with Lamar. Hearing his
voice caused her heart rate to quicken.

"Fine."

"So was I right about Steve did he want sex."

Cris was not willing to concede that Lamar had been right. "No, he was
asleep when I got home."

She was lying, good. "Really, then I was wrong about your husband. I
would have thought he would have gone down on you at the very least."

"What."

"Too blunt again, sorry, it's just that's there MO. Cuckolds like to eat
out the dominant males sperm."

"Lamar that's so crude."

"Sorry, any way I guess I was wrong. I really called to say last night
was really special. When can we see each other again."

The sudden change of topic caught Cris off guard. "Lamar I don't think
we should see each other again. Last night was really nice, really nice,
but dangerous. I'm married and then there is the pregnancy thing. Having
unprotected sex with you was crazy. How would I ever explain a black baby."

"The sex was good, you know we are made for each other. I fit so good in
you, admit it."

Cris pressed her legs together, recalling the previous evening was
stirring her emotions. "Yes it was good."

"How about, I come over for lunch."

"Don't you dare, what will the neighbors say."

"Alright then meet me at my place for lunch."

"Lamar I want to, but I can't." The line went dead, Cris couldn't
believe it Lamar had hung up on her. Cris was upset, she really did want
to see Lamar, Now she had made him angry. Oh well she thought, it's
better that it ends now.

Chap. 15

Julian Rodgers watched as Lamar climbed into the Porsche, then followed
at a discreet distance. When he pulled up in front of the Harris house
his suspicions were confirmed, Lamar was up to his old shit. Julian
Rogers first became involved when a friend of a friend told him some
white dude needed to get some money back from a brother. Julian had a
good reputation when it came to collections.

Julian watched Lamar ring the bell and the front door open. The Harris
woman opened the door and let Lamar in the house. Julian recalled his
dance with Cris, she was a very beautiful woman. For sure Lamar had
excellent taste when it came to women. Lamar's last woman was very nice,
young attractive and her husband was wealthy. Thomas and Ann Wiles were
happily married till Lamar came along. Then Lamar started fucking her,
she fell for him then transferred a lot of money to Lamar's account with
the promise that he would send for her when he got settled. Lamar never
called.

After meeting Thomas and Ann, it soon became apparent to Julian that it
wasn't Thomas who wanted the money back. On the contrary, the old guy
could of cared less. No it was Ann who wanted her pound of flesh. Ann
had taken Julian aside and told him that she didn't want Julian to hurt
Lamar, merely to find him, then she would tell him what to do. Julian
took the work, the money was good and the job easy.

Julian found Lamar in just two weeks. When he called Thomas he found out
the couple had separated and that Thomas would no longer require
Julian's services. So now Julian found himself without work, but decided
a little freelancing might be in order. Julian was now free to squeeze
money out of Lamar and he wouldn't have to share. Now it was just a
question of when.

Cris was caught completely off guard by Lamar's arrival. Dressed in a
t-shirt and shorts she had been cleaning the house.

"Lamar what are you doing here?"

"Are you going to ask me in?"

"Lamar I specifically asked you not to come over."

"Girl you look good you know that." Lamar took Cris by the waist and
pulled her close. Lamar could feel Cris's body tremble at his touch.

"Lamar don't."

But Lamar knew Cris didn't mean it. "You don't want me to stop, we're
meant for each other. After last night you know you belong to me."

Cris pulled away, she didn't care for the way Lamar was talking to her.
"Lamar i want you to leave now."

Cris had backed herself into the hallway leading to the bedrooms. lamar
smiled and walked towards her. Lamar softened his tone. "Baby I'm sorry,
it's just that i'm so crazy about you. Come on just let me hold you."

Lamar was close again. Cris didn't know what to do, lamar had frightened
her. "Lamar please go."

This time Cris sounded less persuasive, less sure of herself and Lamar
moved closer. Reaching out he took her arm and pulled her towards him.
"If you want me to go I will." Lamar said this in a whisper as he kissed
Cris's ear. The kiss sent shock waves coursing through Cris's body. The
next thing Cris knew lamar had removed her t-shirt and his hand had
slipped into her shorts were his fingers were busy on her slit. Cris had
been busy too. Cris had unfastened Lamar's belt and was working
feverishly on his trousers.

"Take me to your bed Cris."

"Without hesitation Cris pulled Lamar into her bedroom and on to the
bed. the couple were completely nude in moments. Cris's cunt was awash
with her lubricant as Lamar massaged her clit. When Lamar positioned
himself between Cris's legs to insert his cock, Cris stopped him. Then
Cris leaned over and pulled out a condom from the night stand. Lamar had
already placed the head of his cock into Cris wet slit.

"Lamar we need to use this."

Lamar response was to work more of his cock into Cris's inflamed pussy.
Lamar looked down between their legs signaling Cris to also look. Cris
involuntarily looked as Lamar's black cock sunk ever deeper into her
pussy. Every time Lamar would withdraw his blue-black cock it shinned
wet with her juices. Cris cunt pulsed with the movement of Lamar's cock,
expanding and contracting with each stroke.

"Dam Cris that feels so good doesn't it. See how good we fit together."
Lamar had no intention of putting a rubber on, he wanted to plant more
of his sperm in her womb, he wanted Cris pregnant with his child.

Cris couldn't believe how good it felt to have Lamar buried deep in her
pussy. Cris could feel Lamar penetrating deeper with each thrust. Cris
let the condom drop to the bed as she grab Lamar's ass and pulled him
deeper.

"God Lamar this feels so right."

"That's my girl, now tell me, you want me to cum don't you. you want my
black cock in you deep, when I cum don't you."

"Yes, yes fuck me with your big cock."

Just the idea that he might impregnate Cris brought Lamar to the brink
of cuming. "Fuck, I'm going to cum so hard." Lamar's cock began to expand.

Lamar's exclamation in turn brought Cris to a numbing orgasm. "Cum Lamar
baby, cum."

Lamar came hard, pounding his cock deep, forcing jet after jet of his
black seed into Cris. After the first spurts of cum were released from
his cock, Lamar stopped pumping, content to keep his cock deep in Cris's
velvet sheath. Lamar kept pulsing cum deep into her womb for a good two
minute's after the first wave of pleasure.

Lying beneath Lamar Cris could not believe that once again she had
succumbed to Lamar and the thrill of unprotected sex. Cris could feel
Lamar's cock gradually softening and with it the cum oozing out of her
slit. What had she done, what if she were to have a black baby. Would
that really be so bad, it certainly would mean the end of her marriage.

Reading her mind Lamar said,"Cris baby, don't worry, no matter what
happens I'll stick by you, you understand." Lamar wondered were that
came from, he had fallen for this women, fallen hard.

"Lamar you won't be saying that if I end up pregnant." Cris was testing
now, unsure about Lamar's sincerity.

"I ain't going anywhere Cris."

"Lamar I"

The lovers were startled by the door bell. "God who could that be," said
Cris, as she pushed Lamar off of her. Lamar didn't move as Cris slipped
on her shorts and t-shirt.

Cris looked out the side light before opening the door. A large familiar
looking black man stood before her. Without opening the door, Cris
asked, "may I help you?"

"Yes, I'm looking for Lamar Dubois."

Christ thought Cris, what the hell do I do now. Just then Lamar walked
up in his boxer's.

"What's going on."

Whispering, "Lamar he's looking for you."

Lamar looked out the window and had a bad feeling, though he didn't know
why. Lamar's car was parked out front so he was left little alternative
but to answer.

"Cris tell him I'll be right along." Returning to the room Lamar got
dressed.

Cris opened the door, "Lamar will be right out." The black man stepped
in and looked Cris over, his eye's lingering on her protruding nipples.
Cris subconsciously crossed her arms covering her breast's. Something
about the man was familiar, but she couldn't place him.

"He should be right out, please sit down, can I get you anything?"

"No Cris, I'm fine thanks, is Steve home."

Cris who was about to leave the room , froze in her tracks. "I'm sorry
do I know you?"

"We met last night remember, we danced, my name is Julian. I was sitting
by your husband last night at the bar, we talked." Julian had caught a
good look at those dark protruding nipples, very nice. Now the woman had
crossed her arms, which only served to accent the size of her tits.

Panic was setting in, Cris didn't know what to think or say. then almost
reading her thought's Julian said, "don't worry I won't say anything."
Julian gave her a knowing smile.

Cris blushed. "Please make yourself comfortable, Lamar will be write
out." Cris felt nude in front of Julian. The big black man had disrobed
her with his eye's. There was something strange and scary about him too,
yet Cris felt he was good looking, attractive in a dangerous way.

Cris retired to her bedroom and passed Lamar in the hall. Mouthing words
to Lamar Cris asked who Julian was, but Lamar just shrugged.

When Lamar walked up to Julian he extended his hand and began to
introduce himself. Julian uncoiled a blow to Lamar's midsection like a
cobra strike, lightning fast and lethal. Lamar would have fallen to the
ground except Julian caught him in his bear like arms. Lamar tried to
talk, but the blow left him searching for air.

"That's all right Lamar, let me do the talking. Ann and Tom send there
regards. You know who I'm talking about don't you?"

Lamar still trying to breath, nodded yes.

"Good. Hey I like that Porsche you drive. What do those cost new, about
seventy five thousand?"

Lamar appraised the situation. Tybo hadn't prepared him for this.
Obviously the man was insane and extremely dangerous. "Yes," he answered.

"Now I'm going to let you go, your not going to try something stupid
like running."

"No."

Julian released Lamar who was still bent over in pain.

"Ann wants her money back Lamar, when can you give it to me."

"I don't owe anyone any money."

"Ann and tom say you forced Ann to withdraw the money, blackmail,
understand."

"That's bullshit man."

"The way I se it is either you give me the money, nice and easy or i
kick your fucking ass and turn you over to the police. What's it going
to be."

"Fuck that shit man."

Julian stepped towards Lamar, it had the desired affect.

"It will take me awhile to get it."

"When Lamar?"

"A couple of weeks."

"One week Lamar, it's all you get. You understand?"

"Yes."

"I'll be in touch. By the way, her husband know you fucking his wife?"

"No."

"One week Lamar."

Lamar watched the massive man leave. Returning to the bedroom Lamar was
relieved to hear the shower running. Good he thought, his nerves
shattered, his body still trembling, at least Cris hadn't over heard
what had just transpired. What a cunt that Ann was and her wimp ass
husband, one week, not much time he thought. Lamar heard the water shut
off, Cris appeared with a towel wrapped around her.

"Jesus Lamar did you tell him to come here, he knows Steve, and he knows
about us."

"Don't worry baby, just a friend who recognized my car. How does he know
Steve?"

"They met last night at the club, you didn't see him."

"No or I would have introduced you. I've got to run, I'll call you later."

Lamar knew he could get the money up but it would mean selling a few
things. He needed to buy a little time, but how was the question. Maybe
Cris was the answer, maybe she had some money. One week was not much
time. Worse still, Lamar realized the man had been watching him, fuck.

Chap. 16

Julian laid in the king size bed watching the news, when the his cell
phone rang.

"Hello."

"Julian it's Ann are you still in West Palm."

Ann was the last person Julian expected to here from. "Yes."

"Any luck?"

"As in." Julian wasn't sure if he should tell Ann about finding Lamar.

"Lamar, did you find him?"

"Your husband told me to stop looking, besides he owes me some money."

"Julian I just came this morning, I'm staying at the National down in
South Beach, know were it's at?"

"Yes."

"Meet me at the hotel, say eight, dinners on me. We can discuss your fee,"

"Eight, the National, I'll be there."

Seeing Mrs Harris in that t-shirt had left Julian horny. Which brought
up the dinner date with Ann. Julian had caught Ann looking on more than
one occasion, now the invitation to dinner. Pussy and money the trip to
South Florida was getting better by the minute.

Ann Wiles hung up, turning towards the mirror, she checked herself out.
The new bikini showed off her new tits beautifully. Dr Williams was an
artist. Ann didn't look a day over thirty, at forty the years had been
kind, so had Dr. Williams. The new boob job had removed any sag and her
work ethic at the gym saw to the rest of her body.

Ann was a slender 5'4" with olive complexion and green eyes, a gift from
her Jewish parents. Ann reached up and caressed her new breast's. Julian
Rodgers, now he was a hunk and her X said he was dangerous. Julian
didn't seem dangerous, but so what if he was. That just made him all the
more interesting.

Ann reflected on the time she had spent with Lamar, the fucker. Ann
smiled, he was a good fuck actually, to good. What a school girl she had
been with Lamar. Lamar had been her first black lover and she had become
deeply infatuated with the man and the open life style he had introduced
her to.

Ann met Lamar when he went to work for her husband Thomas. That was a
little more than a year ago. Boy things had changed since then. Almost
two years ago Ann was a frumpy housewife of thirty -eight. Thomas was
making a lot of money and Ann had all the nice cloths and jewelry a
woman could want. Neither Thomas nor Ann wanted children, so they
traveled a bit, but Thomas was less than exciting. After eleven years of
marriage Ann and Thomas rarely had sex and when they did, well there
were no fireworks. Enter Lamar.

Lamar started working as an intern for the same company as Thomas. They
met at a party and Thomas introduced her to Lamar. Ann still remembered
how Lamar had stared at her the remainder of the party. Ann made the
decision that night she would change her life. The next day Ann
purchased a computer and called Lamar at work and asked him if he could
show her how to use it.

"I had a feeling you would call Mrs Wiles."

"Please call me Ann. Lamar I've never done this before."

"Computers? Just kidding, when would you like me to come by?"

That Saturday while Thomas was playing golf Lamar was fucking Ann in
their marital bed. Once released from her inhibitions Ann became a
different woman. Ann was willing to try anything and Lamar was just the
guy to show her. At first it started out straight sex, but that changed.
Ann's appetite for sex was voracious. Ann had always had strong sexual
fantasies, that is to say she was curious about all kinds of sex. Ann's
affair with Lamar merely opened the flood gates.

Lamar too acted out many a fantasy with Ann. Ann was willing to do
anything. Once Lamar suggested that she come to the office with out any
underwear on, Ann complied, then fucked Lamar at his desk with Thomas in
the next office. Ann too made suggestion. One weekend Ann and Lamar
snuck off to New York for a long weekend. Thomas thought Ann was
shopping. The very first night the couple had hit one of the popular
night spots. Ann saw her first. Red hair, fair skinned, early twenties.
Attractive, but poorly dressed, the girl was staring at Lamar.

Ann was the one that suggested Lamar pick the girl up. The girl Emily,
was new to the city. Lamar bought her some drinks and had her quite
drunk in a very short time. Lamar introduced Ann to Emily claiming Ann
was an old friend. The two conspirators kept the booze coming, then
suggested they retire to the Plaza for some additional drinks. For the
first time in Ann's life she knew what it felt like to be the predator,
Ann loved it.

Two drinks at the Oak Bar and Emily could hardly walk. Retiring to the
room, Ann helped Emily out of her cloths. The poor child never realized
what was happening. Once in bed Lamar wasted little time. Going down on
Emily he had her squirming for cock in moments. Spreading Emily's legs
Ann guided his huge cock head into position. Emily's eye's darted from
Lamar to Ann repeatedly, panic setting in as she sobered a little bit.
Sensing reluctance Ann in a soothing voice told the young girl to relax.

Emily had had only one other man before that evening , her high school
sweet heart, back in Boise, all that was about to change. Rubbing
Lamar's cock head across Emily's wet cunt lips was a thrill for Ann. Ann
loved watching the girl wiggle and squirm as the huge cock invaded her
tight young pussy. Then Ann began playing with Emily's budding clit,
Emily's lush red hair tangling in her fingers. Emily asked her to stop,
that things weren't right, but Ann wouldn't hear of it. Rubbing her clit
even faster Ann and Lamar brought Emily her first orgasm.

"You've never cum before have you dear. You like that don't you, you
like black cock and you like me playing with your pussy. Now do you want
me to stop?"

"Noooooooooo, but please pull out, I'm not on any thing."

"Before Lamar could answer, Ann lied, "your lucky day honey my husband
is fixed, you know a vasectomy, so don't worry no babies."

Ann came hard, as Emily acquiesce to her touch, the seduction almost
better than the sex. Ann had never had a bi-sexual experience, but
having tried it, Ann loved it. Ann thought about Emily her first,
wondering if Lamar had impregnated her.

Ann picked up the phone and made a call. Hanging up, Ann was sure Julian
would be pleasantly surprised.

Chap. 17

Steve walked into Lamar's office that afternoon. Steve had been
pondering the situation all day and felt like he had arrived at a solution.

"Lamar I have an idea, this might work out perfect. Cris and I have a
place at the beach near Sarasota. I could invite you there for the
weekend. You could drive up with Cris, I'll make up an excuse about
work. I'll come up later, that will give you all the privacy you will need."

Lamar couldn't believe the guy. "You sure about this?"

"Yeah, not a problem, will work out the details later. This way I'll be
able to see if something happens. Okay."

"Okay, I never turn down a weekend a the beach."

"When Steve walked out, Lamar picked up the phone and called Cris.
"Guess what, your husband just invited me to your place at the beach for
this weekend."

"Really."

"Yes, I'm telling you Cris, I think he really wants us to get together,
what a perv."

"No way Lamar and please stop saying that."

"Okay, but you know what my job is here right, computer maintenance."

"Yes."

"Just between us, part of my job is to make sure the employees don't
spend all there time surfing the net."

"Okay, so."

"You can never say anything or it could mean my job."

"Alright."

Lamar then proceeded to explain to Cris how to network into the office
and her husbands computer. "If you go to Steve's history it's all there
for you to see, just check. I've got to run, call you later." hanging up
Lamar was content with the way the game was going. The only problem
remaining was Julian and that really wasn't much of a problem. Lamar
didn't like the idea of paying the money back, but the fact of the
matter was he had invested some of it and had done quite well. Lamar
decided he would pay the money back and put that problem behind him. The
answer of course was Cris, the remaining question how much money could
she get her hands on.

Steve on the way back to his office congratulated himself. No longer
would he have to rely on Lamar for the full story. Besides there was
something about Lamar he didn't feel right about. Yes he would have
Lamar and Cris drive to the beach together and yes he would fake
problems at work. What Steve didn't tell Lamar was that he planed to spy
on the couple by hiding in the loft which provided unencumbered views of
the living room as well as the master bedroom. Steve couldn't wait, now
he would get the full story.

Closing the window Cris wondered how long Steve had harbored these
fantasies. Goodness, Cris would never have guessed a man would actually
fantasized about watching his wife make love to another man. From the
number of sites visited by Steve he wasn't the only man with similar
thoughts. Cris couldn't help but notice that a number of the sites Steve
had recently visited were interracial sites. Almost always the wife,
white, would fall into an intensely sexual relationship with a well hung
black man. Cris had no problem identifying with those women, she
couldn't stop thinking of Lamar.

The problem was Steve, Cris was at a complete loss as to what to do
about Steve. Maybe Steve already knew, if he didn't know what would he
do when he found out. After thinking about it for sometime Cris realized
that not once had the thought of breaking it off with Lamar entered her
mind. The reason for that was simple Cris believed she was already in
love with Lamar.

Chap 18

Julian arrived at the National a few minutes late and found Ann waiting
at the bar. Ann was wearing a plain black dress and black heels. Deeply
tanned she looked different, no longer mousey, she looked good. The
black dress clung to her body, outlining every curve. Ann's breast's
spilled out of the top and the out line of her nipples accented the fact
she wore no bra.

"Good evening Ann how are you."

"Fine Julian, you look nice, glad you could come. Please sit down."

"My pleasure, so how can I help you?"

"Revenge."

"I do business, not revenge."

"Julian you found Lamar, didn't you?"

"Yes."

"I did very well in the divorce, so money is not the issue and violence
is so boorish. No I was thinking of something that might damage that
ego, I want to hurt him some how. I need to know what he does, what he
likes, who he loves, if he's capable of that emotion and your just the
man for the job."

"Sounds like you would be better served with a private investigator."

"But I like you Julian." Ann placed her hand on Julian's thigh."And if
I'm not mistaken, Since you've found Lamar, you've probably already
spoken with him about the money. So I'll tell you what, you help me and
you get to keep any money you recover from Lamar."

Just then a petite brunette walked up to Ann. Black hair and green eye's
she was quite attractive, exotic actually thought Julian.

"I'm sorry Ann the hair drier broke." The girl had a thick latin accent.

"Julian this is Evona, she will be joining us for dinner. I made
reservations at the Blue Door, I hope you don't mind. Just a short walk,
next door actually." Ann placed her arm around Evona's waist and drawing
her near kissed her on the lips, then glancing over at Julian bit
Evona's lower lip for emphasis. "Of course there will be fringe benefits
if you decide to help."

"Let's have dinner and I'll think about it Ann. I will say, you
certainly know how to make a business deal attractive."

The next morning Julian woke to the smell of coffee and the soft touch
of an ocean breeze as Ann opened the sliding glass door to the beach.

"Good morning, I ordered up some coffee and fruit. Julian may i say you
exceeded my expectations in every way."

Julian's eye's adjusted to the light, Evona was still asleep and lying
next to him. The previous evening had been memorable to say the least.
Dinner, drinks, and above all Ann. Julian wasn't sure but he thought he
had cum at least four or five times last night. Not since getting out of
prison, having served five years, had he fucked like that. The Cuban,
Evona was good. Looking Evona's body over, he reconsidered the
evaluation, she was very good.

Julian was twenty-nine but had never experienced a night like the one
before. Julian's cock was hard from the moment Ann kissed Evona and all
through dinner. When they returned to Ann's room the girls began to
undress, then things heated up. Evona's olive complexion and deep tan
contrasted heavily with Ann's fair complexion. Ann's experience was
apparent from the start. Ann and Evona help undress Julian and both were
quick to comment on his physical statute as well as his blessed gift as
Ann phrased it. Evona was more subtle, "now that's a big cock, I think
I'm going to like sucking this black popsicle," she said giggling. Suck
it she did and so did Ann. How many times, Julian found it hard to recall.

Certainly the climax of the evening was watching the two girls fuck each
other. Julian had seen porn movies, but those movies left him unprepared
for the real thing. Julian's mind played the scene over in his mind.

Julian was sitting up in bed as Evona gave him an extraordinary blow
job. Stroking his cock with both hands Julian couldn't believe how much
of his cock Evona could swallow, the feeling was exquisite. What really
made Julian crazy was Ann. Ann was sitting in a large arm chair nude,
legs spread wide and rubbing her clit madly as she watched Evona suck
his cock. Ann clearly knew what she wanted. As early as that first night
Julian realized that he was merely the woman's tool.

Evona stirred and Julian effortlessly pulled her on top of him. Barely
awake, Evona reached between her legs's and guide Julian's cock head
into position.

Ann stood by the door as Julian's cock penetrated into Evona's hot slit.
Julian, she observed, had a healthy appetite for sex. Until last night
she thought she would never meet a man as well endowed as Lamar.
Julian's cock was deceptive. Julian was a big man and Ann didn't realize
how large a cock Julian had until she took his pants off. In one word,
incredible. A good ten inches and very thick, thicker than Lamar's.

The couple were fucking harder now. Evona couldn't accept all of
Julian's cock, but that certainly didn't stop her from trying. Cum from
the previous night oozed out the side of Evona's cunt lips as Julian
pounded her pussy.

"Papa you are so good, me negro, que bueno, so fucking good, fuck me
baby. I want you to cum with your cock in my pussy."

"Ann felt a momentary pang of jealousy, then reminded herself Evona was
just a prostitute. To bad she wasn't an innocent young woman, the key
word being innocent. For Ann bright and innocent was even better. Ann
had her game too, manipulating others for her sexual gratification was
her greatest pleasure.

"Hey can I get in on this."

"Baby, I'm sorry come over here and give me a kiss." Evona purred as
Julian helped slid up and down his thick black cock.

Ann dropped her robe and climbed into bed. Licking he finger till it was
good and wet she placed her hand on the crack of Evona's ass. Leaning
over she kissed Julian and pushed her middle finger deep into Evona's
ass. Evona's ass muscles contracted causing her tight cunt muscles to
contract on Julian's fat cock.

"Fucking, oh fucking good, mama fuck my ass," Evona screamed as she came.

"Julian too came hard, sending a torrent of cum into Evona's pussy. Ann
broke the kiss and admired her handy work, as both lovers collapsed
exhausted.

"Baby you fucking good you know that," Evona purred as she rolled off
Julian.

"Ann were did you find this girl?"

"I hope she didn't make you too tired, cause now it's my turn to get
off. Evona honey I want you to eat my pussy." With that Ann rolled over
on top of Evona so that her legs were straddling the lethal Cuban. Ann
then edged up so that her clit was poised directly over Evona's mouth.
Evona always ready to please flicked her tongue across Ann's protruding
clit.

Ann closed her eye's as Evona lapped at her pussy. then as an after
thought she said," Julian there's coffee on the table, Evona will have
me ready in a few." Closing her eye's again Ann pushed down hard as she
came.

Chap 19

Cris waited for the phone to ring. She couldn't believe it Lamar had
been right, her husband was heavy into porn and his fantasy involved his
wife fucking black men. Had she been persuaded by him to fuck Lamar.

"Hello this is Lamar Dubois."

"Lamar it's Cris you were right, I can't believe it. All those sights
Steve has visited, he really does fantasize about me being with you."

"I know, problem is what will he do if he finds out we are actually
having an affair. There's no telling what a sick guy like that might do."

"Lamar, Steve would never hurt us."

"You sure about that, you didn't think he was a perv either."

"Lamar I don't know what to think or do."

Lamar could sense Cris's conflicts of emotion and vulnerability. Lamar
had grown quite infatuated with Cris and he wanted to make sure that in
the future Steve would be out of the picture. Lamar wanted Cris for himself.

"Cris you know how I feel about you and I think you feel the same way
about me."

"Oh Lamar, this is so crazy, just two weeks ago I was happily married,
and now I just don't know."

Lamar took her response like a slap. Dam he had been so sure that Cris
would profess her love for him. Okay thought Lamar , he would have to be
more patient.

"Cris I wish I had answers for you, I'm not the one married to Steve
though. Look I'm sorry i've got to run business, but if you need some
one to talk to later give me a call."

Cris hung up more confused than ever. Cris had come very close to
telling Lamar she loved him. The problem was she wasn't sure if that was
the way she truly felt. Two weeks ago if some one would have told her
she would care for some one other than Steve she would have told them
they were insane.

When Steve got home that night he told Cris that he had invited Lamar to
the beach for the weekend. Steve said that he told Lamar to bring a
date. Cris felt a momentary pang of jealously at the thought of Lamar
with someone else, but tried to hide her feelings. Cris told Steve she
was disappointed because she had hope to spend some time a lone with him.

"We'll still have time alone Cris."

"Steve it's just getting close to that time of the month, if you know
what I mean."

"Period."

"No silly, by my calculations Monday will be the best time to work on
having a baby. So are the two days before, so Saturday and Sunday, got it."

"Does that mean you are horny," Steve said as he approached his wife.

Cris's mind raced with thoughts of Lamar. What if she were already
pregnant with his child, it was a possibility, though remote. Steve
hand's on her waist brought Cris back to reality.

"For you honey always." Cris whispered as their lips touched. Unable to
control her curiosity Cris asked,"who is Lamar bringing?"

"He didn't say, how about we start working on that kid right now." Steve
knew his wife well, but couldn't determine if she was just curious or
jealous. Steve felt his cock harden at the prospect that his wife might
actually feel something for Lamar. Steve didn't know if his excitement
was spurred by his secret participation in the seduction of his own
wife, or just the fact she might fuck another. The reality of the
situation for Steve was that he was convincing himself that he wouldn't
feel jealous even if his wife was to fuck Lamar, after all he felt it
would be as much his doing as Lamar's. In Steve's mind Cris could never
love Lamar, it would only be a short lived physical attraction for Cris,
one that would only lead to Steve's fulfillment of a long standing fantasy.

Though Cris had showered after Lamar left and washed, still she was
hesitant to make love with Steve. Cris realized she was just being
paranoid, but she couldn't help it.

"Now, I told you our best chance is for tomorrow or Sunday."

"Then lets just practice." Steve wrapped his arms around Cris and gave
her a long deep kiss. Steve could feel Cris's nipples against his chest
and imagined it was Lamar who was kissing and fondling Cris.

Perhaps it was the session at noon with Lamar or just that she was
nearing her fertile time, in any event Cris soon found herself
responding to Steve's advances. Instinctively she reached between his
legs and aggressively started to rub Steve's dick. Steve wasted little
time at pulling Cris t-shirt over her head.

"Sugar have I told you lately how beautiful you are." Steve stepped back
momentarily to get a better look at his woman. Steve never tired of
looking at Cris's magnificent body.

Steve lets go to the room."Cris wanted to feel her husbands dick in her
slit as her lust mounted. Steve quickly led her by the hand into their
bedroom. Husband and wife quickly removed their remaining cloths and
jumped in bed. Steve reached between Cris's parted legs and found her
slit wet and ready, with little ceremony Steve mounted her. Steve's dick
easily slid into Cris's slit and he began a steady pumping rhythm.

Cheek to cheek with her husband Cris was glad Steve wasn't having any
problems with his erection, yet she felt as if something were lacking.
Cris's mind wandered to the hours before with Lamar, when she could feel
every undulation of his black cock every vein and bump. Cris reached
around with her hands and pulled Steve's butt against her as hard as she
could, thinking that she could help her husband duplicate Lamar's
penetration.

Steve felt the urgency in Cris's arm's as she pulled him into her.
Steve's dick was hard and the thought of Lamar fucking his wife made him
even harder. Steve imagined it was Lamar fucking Cris, that he was Lamar
and she was loving it. Both lovers role played with out the others
knowledge.

Cris gushed with lubricant which only made Steve's dick slid in and out
more easily. Steve was sliding in and out rapidly now and Cris could
tell he was getting closer to cuming. Cris wanted to feel the explosive
rush of cum she had experienced with Lamar, so she thought to encourage
Steve.

"That's right baby fuck me hard, harder. I want you to cum hard baby. I
want you to fill my pussy with your cum."

Steve imagined it was Lamar she was talking to with the instantaneous
effect of making him cum. Steve plunged his dick into Cris with all his
purpose. Steve contracted his butt muscles and stiffened his legs as he
was rocked by an intense orgasm. Spurting cum into his wife's vagina,
Steve felt as if he had filled Cris's pussy to the brim.

Cris had felt Steve accelerate his pumping motion, a precursor to his
cuming. Cris waited for Steve's dick to expand and was surprised when
Steve stopped pumping and collapsed exhausted on top of her. Cris then
felt Steve's dick slip out of her slit as his hardness subsided.

"God babe that was so good, could you feel how much I came, if that
didn't make a baby nothing will. Did you cum?"

"Yes honey you were fantastic," Cris said as persuasively as possible.
Cris wasn't about to tell her husband he had failed to bring her off,
really it wasn't even close. Now Cris began to wonder if sex with Steve
would ever excite her again after Lamar. Cris tried to persuade herself
that her feelings for Lamar were nothing more than infatuation, yet it
was impossible to deny the fact that Lamar by far was a superior lover.
Cris knew the only answer to her problem was abstinence, no more sex
with Lamar. Lying next to Steve she vowed to stay away from Lamar.

The next morning Steve and Cris made preparations to go to the beach
house when the phone rang and Steve answered. After a brief conversation
Steve hung up and informed Cris that he would have to go into the office
and take care of a few matters. Steve suggested that Cris pick up lamar
and take him to the beach and that he would meet them there later.Cris
protested saying she would wait, but Steve would have nothing of it.
Steve gave Cris directions to Lamar's home and grabbing his keys left
for the office.

Driving over to Lamar's home Cris was frustrated. Cris was trying to be
the good wife, but it seemed as if forces beyond her control were
directing her life. When lamar got into the car , Cris informed him that
Steve had to go to the office. Little did Cris know that lamar was in on
the scheme.

Lamar wanted more time alone with Cris and if her dumb ass husband was
willing to let him have that time, well he would take it.

"Did Steve say how long he would be at the office?"

"Till late this afternoon."

Cris was wearing shorts and a light cotton blouse over her bikini top.
Lamar looked at her well toned legs and his cock started getting hard.
Lamar couldn't believe his good fortune. The woman next to him was
bright, beautiful, and sexy. Cris was everything he had ever wanted in a
woman. What had started out as a game to Lamar, had changed. Lamar
Dubois was falling in love.

"Good that will give us some time together." Lamar placed his black hand
on Cris tanned thigh.

Cris looked down at Lamar's hand as he squeezed her leg, goosebumps
coursed over her skin. "Lamar we need to talk, I mean this is going to far."

"What's going to far sugar, this." Lamar let his finger drift into the
opening of Cris shorts, so that his finger was rubbing up against her
bikini bottom. Then deftly, Lamar moved the material aside and found her
clit. Cris clamped her legs together, but it was to late. Cris reached
down with her hand in an effort to move Lamar's.

"Lamar please." Driving made it near impossible for Cris, but she
managed to move Lamar's hand.

"Hey what's a matter. You worried about Steve. I told you I'm sure he
wants this in his twisted little mind. I bet he wanted me to be alone
with you."

"That is so crazy." Lamar was gently rubbing Cris's leg when he leaned
over and nuzzled her neck, sending goose bumps down her back.

"You read those stories, it's a white guy thing. One thing for sure I
won't share you." Lamar kissed Cris's neck again and brought his hand up
to caress her breast.

"Lamar even if I wanted too, I can't, I'm really to close to my time, I
might get pregnant."

"Would that be so bad."

"Lamar think about it. The black baby part would be a little hard to
explain to Steve. Wouldn't you agree?"

"Dump Steve." There Lamar had said what he had been thinking, now he
waited for Cris's answer.

"Lamar I like you a lot, but I'm married to Steve."

For only the second time in his life Lamar felt the sting of rejection.
Silent in a search for words, he made his decision.

"Cris stop at the Walgreen's please."

"What do you need?"

"You'll see, just a second okay."

Lamar purchased a package of condom's and some safety pins. Opening the
pack of safety pins he proceeded to pierce the center of each condom
wrapper with a pin. the cashier a young man noticed.

"Hey buddy, those probably ain't going to work to good now."

"Exactly," said Lamar as he left the remaining safety pins on the
counter and walked out. Getting into the car with Cris he flashed the
condoms.

"No excuses now, right." Lamar pocketed the condoms and returned to
stroking and kissing Cris. Cris could feel the moisture building between
her legs. Spreading her legs to allow Lamar better access she
contemplated why she found the man so dam irresistible.

Chap 20

Steve moved the duck aside giving him a clear view of the bedroom
through the vent. He had done the same thing in the living room and was
now settling in to wait. Steve hadn't realized how warm it could get in
the attic, but what the hell he thought it was worth it. Now all he had
to do was wait.

An hour later Steve heard the car door and stationed himself by the vent
in the living room. When Cris and Lamar walked in Cris immediately
checked the answering machine. Steve had left a message that he would be
at least 4 more hours. Cris was in the process of clearing the machine
when Lamar walked up behind her. Placing his hand on her waist he pulled
her ass into his crouch and kissed her neck and ears.

"Lamar just cause you bought those things doesn't mean anything is going
to happen."

Lamar ignored Cris's protests and let his hands move up to cup her
breast's. Steve watching from above instantly went hard. Steve wiped the
sweat off his forehead and began unbuttoning his pants.

"Listen mister I mean it, we can't do this." Cris had good intentions
but Lamar was rolling her fat nipples between his fingers causing
ripples of pleasure to course through her body. Lamar continued to
aggressively pinch and pull on Cris's nipples. Pulling Cris even closer
he brought his hand up to her face and turned her head so he could kiss
her.

"Lamar wait," but Cris couldn't finish the sentence. Lamar's tongue
entered her mouth and mixed with hers. Sucking her tongue into his mouth
Cris felt herself giving into to her lust for the man. Lamar's other
hand disappeared under her blouse and slipped her top of her breast so
that he could fondle her naked breast. Soon Cris began rationalizing
that protected sex with Lamar just one more time would be harmless. God
she was excited and just like that she made her decision, she would fuck
him.

Cris's chest began heaving as Lamar continued his ravishment, no doubt
Lamar was making Cris very excited. Steve couldn't believe it, Cris had
tried to resist but now it seemed as if Lamar might actually succeed in
seducing his wife. Steve pulled down his pants past his knee's to gain
better access to his throbbing prick. Steve was trembling with
excitement as he watched Lamar remove his wife's shorts, Steve had to
purposely slow down the stroking of his dick to keep from coming.

Gazing down at Cris's naked body Lamar found himself in rapture. When
had he fallen for this woman, when had he fallen in love. Now it seemed
as if Lamar's only goal was to please Cris in ways she had never
experienced. Lamar kissed his way down to her tit's and took the nipple
of her right breast into his mouth sucking gently at first, then hard.
Lamar bit her nipple playfully and then moved to her left tit. Cris's
nipples had grown thicker and harder and Lamar found her pussy seriously
wet.

Cris was now turning to aggressor. For Cris there was no more denying
her feelings for Lamar. Cris fumbled with Lamar's shorts spastically as
she tried to help him out of them.

"Easy girl, slow down I'll get them off." Lamar could feel the urgency
in Cris touch and smiled in satisfaction.

Steve was sweating profusely now, the attic was hot. Steve moved closer
to the vent, first to see if he could hear better, secondly to breath
the cooler air. Lamar was on his back now and with one swift motion had
removed his shorts. Almost instantly Cris's hand encircled the ebony
shaft and started stroking it. Dam Steve though, she's done this before.
Steve watched as Cris started kissing her way down Lamar's chest. Cris's
white hand looked small against the huge black cock. From the vent Steve
watched as Cris with her head on Lamar's stomach let her tongue swipe
pre-cum off the black shaft.

"Baby I like that."

"You do?"

"Oh yeah, suck it Cris, suck it for me baby."

"Hmmmmmm," was all Cris could get out as she tried to swallow Lamar's cock.

Steve was stunned, and excited beyond belief. Nothing in his life had
prepared him for the rush of orgasm when Cris lips encircled Lamar's
cock. Steve came so hard he became light headed and still he stroked his
dick. Cum had dribbled over his hand and on to his leg and pants, but
Steve didn't care. Steve just continued watching and shaking his
shriveling dick.

Lamar too was becoming very excited. Cris's mouth was heaven and for a
moment he thought he might just cum in her mouth, but that wasn't his plan.

"Okay baby come up here." Lamar pulled Cris on top of him and tried to
insert his cock into her pussy.

"Lamar, no the condom's."

Lamar reluctantly slid out from under Cris and fished the condoms out of
his shorts.

"You sure this is necessary baby, I hate these things."

Cris almost hesitated, she liked Lamar a lot, to much, but she knew it
wasn't right, not while she was married. "Lamar maybe we shouldn't do it
at all."

"Lamar could see Cris was slipping away from his grasp and acted
quickly. Slipping the rubber over his swollen cock head Lamar was
surprised to find that the pin holes were now the circumference of
pencil erasers. Lamar had made several holes and the top of the rubber
looked like a piece of swiss cheese. Hiding the damaged condom from Cris
he quickly rolled over on top of her. Propping himself up with one arm,
Lamar rubbed his cock head against Cris's saturated cunt. Meeting little
resistance Lamar pushed his cock partially into Cris's pussy and stopped.

"Tell me girl, how can you say we shouldn't do this. Admit it, we were
made for each other. Look how good we fit together." As if to add
emphasis Lamar raised up giving Cris a look at his cock as he pushed it
deeper.

Cris followed Lamar's lead and looked between her legs. Lamar was so
much bigger than Steve, it was hard not to agree with Lamar. Cris was
certainly infatuated with Lamar and the sex was incredible. Cris's eye's
glazed over as she had her first orgasm. Lamar had repeatedly told her
in the past that they were made for each other, right now she felt there
was little doubt.

"So am I right?" Lamar started making small circles with his hips and
with each thrust he powered deeper.

Cris could not believe how good Lamar's cock felt stuffed in her pussy.
"Yes, yes your right, god fuck me you feel so good."

Steve was getting dizzy with the heat, but he couldn't leave with Lamar
and Cris in the house. As the scene unfolded below Steve prick was
getting hard again, but not with the same intensity as before. Steve
pumped his harding dick faster. Steve was grateful that Lamar was using
a rubber, grateful that Cris had insisted. At the same time Steve wasn't
as excited as before and he wasn't exactly prepared for what he was
witnessing. Cris apparently liked sex with Lamar, why hadn't he seen
that coming.

The plan had been to watch them and when they left the house to walk to
the beach he would leave the attic and grab his car and return. That was
impossible now, all he could do is wait and watch.

"Baby you know I'm crazy about you. I'm going to cum so hard. I wish I
could cum in you." Lamar with a powerful thrust buried his cock to the
hilt, his large balls slapping up against Cris's ass. Cris winced, but
only momentarily as the brief pain of Lamar's cock against her cervix
was replaced by surging pleasure.

Cris wanted to tell Lamar she wanted to feel him cum in her too. Some
primal instinct wanted to feel her lover's cum deep in her womb, but she
didn't voice her desire. Cris just wanted more of Lamar and she told him so.

"Lamar baby fuck me harder. That's it fuck me with your big cock. God I
love your cock, deeper baby, I want you to cum."

Steve could hardly concentrate. What did Cris say, did she say she loved
him. Steve came again dribbling more sperm down his leg, just as Lamar
plunged his cock to the hilt.

"I'm going to cum baby so hard, so fucking hard."

At first Cris felt Lamar's cock expand causing her to cum again. Then
she felt what seemed to be sperm filling her pussy, but at this point
she didn't care. Cris spread her legs wider giving Lamar even greater
access. Cris felt as if she could feel every vein, knot and protuberance
on Lamar's perfect cock. Again as she held Lamar's body close to hers,
she wondered why she had bothered fighting the feelings she had for Lamar.

Lamar looked down at Cris, their eye's meeting and exchanging their
feelings. Lamar kissed Cris sucking the breath out of her.

The look on his wife's face said it all, Steve knew in that instant that
Cris had fallen in love with Lamar. Steve's stomach churned with
jealousy, how and when this could have happened a mystery to him. Steve
wanted to go down and stop the two lovers. Betrayed by Lamar he wanted
to kill the son of a bitch. Unfortunately their was nothing he could do
but watch. What he saw was no longer his fantasy.

Lamar began to tremble as his orgasm built deep in his balls. The condom
had long since ruptured completely and was no more than a latex band
around his cock. When Lamar erupted in a massive orgasm there was
nothing to protect Cris's womb from his fertile seed.

Breaking the kiss, Lamar threw caution to the wind and told Cris how he
felt. "Cris god girl I love you so much."

Cris heard the words but in the throws of an orgasm could only pull
Lamar's face back down to her for another kiss. Confirmation that she
too felt the same way.

Lamar let out a guttural groan as he plunged his cock into Cris's cunt
and unloaded his sperm directly into her expanded cervix. Cris felt
Lamar cum, so different from Steve even with a condom on. Cris
attributed the increased moisture to her orgasm, never realizing it Was
Lamar's cum she felt.

Lamar left his cock buried in Cris, not wanting the pleasure to end.
Slowly Lamar returned to the deep penetrating circular motion he had
used before with Cris.

"Mr don't you ever get tired."

"No baby not were your concerned. I want you on top now." With one swift
motion lamar rolled Cris over so that now she was on top.Cris sat up on
top of Lamar with her hands resting on his chest. Slowly she continued a
rocking motion, with each thrust of her hips she could feel Lamar's cock
getting harder.

For Steve the entire incident had turned into a nightmare. Steve's
harmless fantasy realized, was no longer any fun. From his vantage point
he witnessed the two lovers orgasm together and now Lamar was fucking
his wife again. Lamar's cock was shiny with the wetness of his wife's
juices and as Steve watched a strange feeling started to come over him,
it was as if he were watching two strangers fucking. Steve's shriveled
dick once again began to harden. Another thing was strange, even though
it had become exceedingly hot Steve felt a shiver course through his
body, almost as if he were cold.

Lamar caressed Cris's tits as she closed her eyes and let the sensations
of what she considered the best love making of her life course through
her body. Lamar's cock head was rubbing up against the bud of her cervix
and Cris was squeezing her cunt muscles around the base of Lamar's cock
as if to milk it.

"Lamar what am I going to do about you. I can't believe this is
happening. I'm married and I think I've fallen in love with you."

"Cris there's nothing wrong with that girl, it was meant to be."

Now Lamar's sperm and Cris's juices mixed to coat his balls and abdomen.

"God Lamar I can't believe how wet you make me." Cris was still unaware
that the rubber had failed. Now as she experienced another mind blowing
orgasm she picked up speed and began stroking up and down the entire
length of her lovers shaft.

"I'm cuming again Lamar, so hard, oh baby please don't ever stop."

"I'm cuming too baby, cum with me."

Lamar exploded again in Cris well lubricated pussy. Cris's pussy already
filled to capacity started leaking cum with every stroke of Lamar's
pulsing cock. Even from his vantage point Steve could see what was
happening. Steve's only concern was cuming with the two lovers, so
holding his breath he pumped his prick harder.

Cris collapsed in a heap on top of Lamar, breathing hard, her body
covered in perspiration after the exertion. Lamar too was breathing hard
so neither one heard the thump of Steve's body as he passed out from the
heat.

Cris tried to roll off of Lamar but he prevented her by wrapping his
arms around her and bringing his legs up between hers.

"Lamar we have to get up, Steve is going to be coming over soon." Then
feeling the tremendous amount of moisture between them Cris added,"what
a mess you made here Mr, if I didn't know better I'd swear the rubber
broke."

"Would that be so bad. After all didn't you just get through telling me
you loved me."

"Oh Lamar I know I did, but starting off pregnant, that wouldn't be good."

Cris sat up and as she rolled off looked between her legs. Lamar's cock
was coated with cum and the only remnants of the condom were a few
taters of latex and the rubber band like edge. As if to accent the
situation Lamar's sperm seemed to stream down her thigh.

"Oh god Lamar the rubber broke."

Lamar playing dumb acted surprised. "Oh Christ, I wonder when that
happened."

"Lamar it doesn't matter when it happened, it happened, I'm in my time,
what if I get pregnant."

"You could always get an abortion." Lamar threw that in but knew Cris's
feelings on the subject.

"Lamar you don't understand, I couldn't do that. What am I going to do."
Getting up Cris ran into the shower to wash. Lamar followed her in.

"Girl you know I'll stick by you no matter what. You know that don't
you? I love you Cris."

Cris was besides herself. Cris was already going over the repercussions
of what having Lamar's baby would bring. Lamar's tenderness and support
was exactly what she needed.

"You mean that Lamar, please tell me you mean that."

"I do baby I do. Don't worry every thing will be fine."

After a quick shower Cris and Lamar downed their suits and were headed
to the beach when Cris decided to call Steve. Lamar was the first one
that heard Steve's phone playing the Bond theme song. Faint and sa if
coming from the bedroom. Both Cris and Lamar entered the room, but the
ringing stopped.

"Ringing stopped."

"Voicemail, I'll dial again."

The ringing started again and sounded as if it were coming from the
vent, when the ringing stopped again Lamar asked Cris were the attic
door was. When Lamar entered the attic, he found Steve passed out with
his pants down by his knees. Steve's heart rate was rapid and his skin
clammy. Cris who followed Lamar up wasted little time calling 911.

Chap 21

Late that night the doctor came out of ER and told Cris that Steve was
going to be fine. Steve had suffered a heat stroke and was on IV for
hydration. Cris was told she could see Steve but that he would have to
spend the night.

Walking into the room, Steve was the first to speak when he saw her.

"What happened." Steve wasn't sure exactly what happened and was hoping
that he had worked his way down from the attic. Steve remembered trying
to put on his pants and then things went black.

"We found you in the attic, don't you remember. Steve you could have died."

Steve found the rebuke hypocritical, and lashed out. "You certainly
didn't seem to concerned when I last saw you." There it was out and
Steve waited for Cris to answer.

Lamar was right. While they were waiting, Lamar told her that when she
spoke with Steve he would attempt to shift the blame. "Cris," Lamar
said, "He'll blame you and he may even try to tell you that he and I
conspired together, but don't believe him. Steve will say anything to
try to explain away the pathetic condition we found him in, pants down,
cum all over him."

"Steve how dare you blame me, this is exactly what you wanted. What did
you think was going to happen, your suggestions, your movies, your
little arrangements so that lamar would be alone with me. What do you
think I'm naive."

"No after seeing you today naive isn't the word. How long have you been
fucking him. Did mr wonderful tell you it was his idea."

"Steve do you realize how crazy you sound. Let's see, a co -worker comes
up to you and some how tricks you into letting him make love to your
wife. Steve your delusional and need help."

"Fuck you Cris, I'm telling you that fucker was in on it from the
beginning."

Their voices raised Lamar heard the commotion and entered the room.

"Speak of the fucker, Lamar go on and tell her the truth how you knew I
would be at work, how we planned it all."

"Steve calm down, it's not good for you to be upset."

"Fuck you upset. Don't worry Steve you can trust me, that's what he told
me Cris. I swear to you."

"Steve Lamar is right, now is not the time to discuss this."

"Right, wouldn't want to keep you from your black dick. Were are you
going to fuck him tonight?"

Just then a nurse walked in. "What's going on here, this is a hospital."

"We're just leaving Ms." Lamar said in his voice of reason. "Come on
Cris lets go."

"Wait Cris you better not fucking leave with him or we're through."

"Mr Harris please calm down, or I will have to call the doctor. Sir you
and the lady should wait out side, now go."

Lamar took Cris hand and led her towards the door.

"Cris please wait," Steve said, more in control.

Cris hesitated and started to turn back into the room. Lamar from over
her shoulder placed his hands on Cris's hip's and gave Steve a wink that
said I'll be fucking her later.

"Fuck you." Steve shouted at Lamar.

Cris stopped dead in her tracks, then the nurse insisted they leave.

Out side of the room Cris could hear the nurse trying to calm her
husband down.

"Lamar what am I going to do, I've never seen Steve like this and I
really can't blame him."

Lamar put his hands around Cris's waist, but she felt distant.

"Cris you did nothing wrong, it was Steve that put us together. What
happened between us was meant to be. Don't blame yourself, if anyone is
to blame it's me for falling in love with you. Look there's nothing we
can do here, let him calm down. Once he realizes what he did, he'll
call, now lets go home.

When Lamar dropped Cris off at home he talked her into disconnecting the
phone. "Look it's best if you don't talk to him tonight, you both need
your rest and I'll call you in the morning." Lamar tried to kiss Cris
good night but she turned away.

"I'll talk to you tomorrow Lamar."

In the car Lamar tried Cris's home number, it was shut off. Then dialing
the hospital he called Steve's room directly.

"Steve I thought I'd fill you in so you could jerk off again. Cris and I
just got through making love again. Man I can't thank you enough, she's
a great fuck. Oh, by the way how do you feel about black babies."

"You mother fucker when I get out of here."

"You'll what, listen got to run, Cris is calling me." The phone went
dead. Steve tried his home again, but to no avail. Climbing out of bed,
he lot his balance and collapsed on the floor in a heap bring the IV
tree down with him. The nurse secured him to the bed for the remainder
of the evening.

Chap 22

Both Steve and Cris spent a restless night. Cris feeling guilty about
her infidelity, Steve for a different reason. First the idea that he had
been used by Lamar irked him, but more importantly he was now genuinely
worried about losing Cris and of course jealous. Steve called his home
repeatedly but received no answer, this only fueled his rage and
imagination. First thing in the morning, hydrated and feeling better
Steve got the doctor to release him. Steve grabbed a cab immediately for
the thirty minute drive.

Cris didn't know what to do , she loved Steve but was seriously
infatuated with Lamar. For Cris, she wasn't sure if she could stop
seeing Lamar and it wasn't just the sex. Lamar had been right about many
things, number one Steve and his strange perversion and about their
feelings for each other. Part of Cris wanted Lamar, but Cris's loyalty
was with her husband. That morning Cris dressed and left to get Steve at
the hospital. One way of the other she was determined to keep her marriage.

Had the hospital released Steve minutes earlier Steve would have have
caught Cris at home. Steve saw that Cris 's car was gone and assumed she
had spent the night with Lamar. Steve picked up the phone and called
Lamar's house.

"Lamar I need to speak with Cris."

Thinking fast Lamar said,"Look Steve, maybe now is not the right time."
Lamar got the desired response.

"Listen mother fucker get my wife on the fucking phone now or else."

"Or else what Steve, your going to come over and hurt me and Cris. Great
I'll just call the police now. You listen Steve Cris saw you in the
addict, you were pathetic man, passing out after you jerked off."

"Fuck you. Now let me talk to her." Steve heard the phone click dead.
Steve threw the phone across the room. That fucking bitch I'm in the
hospital and that fucking whore is with her nigger lover. Steve went
ballistic, going to their bedroom he began pulling Cris cloths out of
the draws and closet, then carrying them outside, threw them on the
front lawn.

When Cris found out that Steve had been discharged from the hospital she
immediately called home.

"Steve it's me, you should have called me to say you were being discharged."

Steve couldn't believe his ears. "Why, did I fuck up your plans with
lover boy. Have you given much thought to how I'm doing or is fucking
that mother fucker all you care about. Come get your cloths whore want
you out of my house."

"Steve what are you talking about."

"Fuck you Cris." Then Cris heard dial tone.

When Cris pulled up to the house she couldn't believe her eye's. The
humiliation, Cris's cloths were thrown all over the front yard. trying
to compose herself she pressed the garage door opener but nothing
happened. Parking the car she tried the front door, it was locked. Cris
didn't carry a key, the garage door was always her way in. Cris rang the
bell, no answer. After several minutes Cris gave up and tried the back
door. Entering the house she found the house dark and quiet. Cris called
out Steve's name but didn't get a response. Checking room by room Cris
entered the study upon seeing light emanating from the computer monitor.
Cris called out for Steve then entered the room. Cris approached the
computer, when she saw Steve, out cold.

At first Cris panicked, then she smelled the scotch and saw the empty
bottle on the carpet. Steve was in his jockey's which were pulled down
below his balls. Drying drops of sperm were matted in his pubic hair and
on the screen was a picture. The picture was of a brunette having sex
with a well hung black man. Cris couldn't believe it, the perverted
asshole had wanted her from the start to have sex with Lamar and now had
humiliated her in front of the entire neighborhood.

Cris left the room, picked up the phone and called Lamar.

"Hey baby, how you doing this morning? Did you talk with Steve?"

"Lamar can you get off work for a few days?"

"What? Yeah sure what do you have in mind?"

"Have you ever been to Key West?"

Chap 23

Julian was about to get out of the car when Cris pulled up. Julian
decided to talk to Lamar a day early, just in case he decided to run. A
precaution, but probably not necessary since the guy owned the house and
a nice car. No Lamar would probably pay maybe even more than he owed if
their were delays. Watching Cris get out of the car he admired the
woman. Long brown hair pulled back in a pony tail, no make up and
beautiful. Nice ass too, he remarked to himself as he watched her
pulling cloths haphazardly from the car. Fuck was she moving in,
complications, Julian hated those. Reminding himself to be patient,
Julian tried to figure out what to do next.

Not once in the last few days had Ann mentioned getting back her money
from Lamar. She was only interested in revenge, that was to be Julian's
pay. Not bad when you considered the fact that he was now spending all
his time with Ann. Ann was a fantastic fuck with great taste in other
women. Julian had given up trying to figure out if Ann liked women more
than men. Julian didn't care, as long as he got his money and a little
trim on the side.

Cris appeared outside again this time with Lamar in tow. they were
getting some more cloths out of the car when Julian approached them.

"Hi Lamar, your Cris right." Julian grinned at the startled look on
Lamar's face and his defensive stance.

"Hey what happening." Lamar said at a loss for words.

"Cris you remember me Julian."

Cris became conscious of Julian staring at her breast's. "Yes, the other
day at my house and at the club."

"Right, you guy's having a garage sale or something."

"Julian I thought you were going to come by a little latter this week."

"I know Lamar, just came by to say hello, is this a bad time."

"Yeah you could say that," Lamar indicating with his head at the pile of
cloths in the back seat.

"Okay, I'll talk to you later then, Cris always a pleasure." Then Julian
handed Lamar a card. "That's my cell number give me a call tonight or
tomorrow." More of an order than a request, Julian walked back to his car.

The big man still walking away as Cris turned to Lamar. "Julian seems
like a nice guy, but there's something about him that's different. I
hope I didn't ruin any plans you might of had with him." Cris had said
nothing to Lamar about what had happened, only that she had found her
cloth all over the front yard. Emotionally Cris was furious and
disgusted with Steve. Thank god Lamar true to his word was there for her.

"Just an old friend and no we didn't have any plans. Now lets get the
rest of your cloths inside." Lamar waited till Julian drove off. Dam the
man had nearly fucked things up, just a few more days with Cris and
things would be perfect.

Lamar didn't know what had happened between Cris and Steve. Clearly she
had moved out, now he would have to find the way to delicately ask her
for some money.

"Lamar I want you to know this is only temporary, I'll find a place as
soon as we get back from the Key's."

Taking Cris in his Arm's, Lamar said, "not if I can help it." Lamar
kissed her and when Cris broke the kiss, she started unfastening his jeans.

"Now that was the right thing to say Mr Dubois." Cris knelt down and
took Lamar's semi hard cock into his mouth. Slowly Cris stroked his cock
hard, fascinated by Lamar's hardness and size. Lovingly Cris tongued the
pre cum from the slit of his cock.

Lamar was looking down at Cris as she licked his cock. the woman was a
natural and beautiful to boot. Cris was staring up at him smiling as her
tongue flicked out to tease him again.

"You like my chocolate cock."

"Hmmmmmm," Cris moaned as her mouth opened wide to engulf lamar's cock.
cris stroked Lamar's magnificent cock with both hands, her pussy getting
wetter with every stroke. Looking up at Lamar he had closed his eye's
and was gently rocking his hips to her stroking. Cris was gratified to
the point of cuming, just with the thought she was pleasing Lamar.

"Baby you keep that up and I'm going to cum."

Stopping for only a moment Cris caught Lamar's eye's and said,"I want
you to cum, I want to please you, I want to please you like no woman has
ever pleased you." Then with a wicked grin Cris continued sucking
Lamar's cock.

Lamar felt the cum boiling up from his balls,as he placed his hands
behind Cris's head and pushed his cock deeper into his mouth.

"That right baby, oh that feels good, very good. I'm glad you like doing
this cause I'm going to give you plenty of practice. Oh here it comes,
suck it baby, eat me up, swallow it all."

Cris didn't need any encouragement, she wanted to savor all the cum
Lamar could pump , she wanted to do everything in her power to show
Lamar how much she cared for him. As the first jets of sperm pulsed into
her mouth she hungrily swallowed every drop.

Lamar was racked with an intense orgasm, fuck this woman could flat suck
cock. Lamar could feel Cris hands tighten on his shaft as she milked the
remaining drops of cum from his swollen prick. Licking the last drop off
the slit of his cock, Cris looked up.

"Good?"

"Oh yeah, you'll do." Lamar laughed, "baby you'll do nicely."

"Ann this is Julian, I talked to our boy just now. No he hasn't paid me
yet but he will. On another note you remember asking me about getting
even. Well I think I know the way."


Lamar had just received one of the best blow jobs of his life. "Dam girl
that was hot."

Lamar stood Cris up, and pulled her on to the bed. "Take your cloths off
girl."

"You want more Lamar?"

"Oh yeah."

"I take it your not in a hurry to get to the Key's." Cris pulled her
blouse over her head.

"The Key's can wait, first I have to have me some of that fine pussy of
yours."

Cris rolled over on her back and lifting her legs squirmed out of her
jeans. Quickly removing her panties, she rolled over on her side and
gently began stroking Lamar's cock and balls.

"Lamar I can't believe this, everything has happened so fast. Just a few
weeks ago I was a happily married woman and now look at me."

"Baby you just thought you were happily married, cause you never had a
black man before."

"Really, you mean any black man could satisfy me just like you do." Cris
started laughing.

"No and don't you get no idea's, I just mean any black man would have
been better than that husband of yours, by the way what happened today.
You talked with Steve, what happened."

"Nothing that I want to talk about, that's ancient history now."

"Okay, so are you two finished." "Yes, does that scare you, I'm free
now, any second thoughts?"

"No." Lamar admired Cris's body as he gently cupped her breast and
rolled her thick brown nipple between his fingers. Cris was his now,
suddenly, and Lamar thought about that. Now that the chase was over, the
game done, some of the excitement was diminished. Cris was still
beautiful, a great conquest, yet something was missing now.

As if she could read his thoughts Cris asked. "Lamar do you love me?"

"Yes."

"You sure."

"Girl you insecure."

"Well lets see, just left my husband, I might be pregnant and no place
to live, did I leave anything out?"

"Cris I told you not to worry, you can stay here. Besides girl, you have
a checking account don't you, savings too?'

"Yes."

Lamar let his hand drift down to Cris pubic mound. Slowly he let his
finger drift over Cris's budding clitoris. Cris shuddered and opened her
legs inviting Lamar to touch her further.

"How much do you think you have?"

Cris had reached down to grasp Lamar's cock and his touch was making it
difficult to think.

"A thousand or two in checking. Almost thirty-five thousand in savings,
why."

"I'll tell you later." Lamar kissed Cris and pushed two fingers deep
into her wet pussy. Lamar found himself getting hard again. Great he
thought, enough money to pay the big fucker and then some. Then he
pulled Cris on top as he rolled on to his back. Instinctively Cris
reached between her legs and guided Lamar's cock into her wet slit.

Cris reveled in the pleasure she received by rubbing Lamar's big cock
head between the folds of her pussy lips. Between Lamar's pre-cum and
her wetness his cock slipped into place easily. Cris had learned to
relax with Lamar, she had gotten comfortable with his size and now
couldn't get enough it seemed. Pushing down with her weight in a rapid
succession of strokes, she had managed to bury his big black cock to the
hilt. The fit was perfect and slowly she began grinding her cunt against
his abdomen. With each rocking of her hips she could feel Lamar's cock
head rubbing up against the nub of her cervix.

"You like this black cock don't you?"

"Oh yes baby."

"You want me to cum in you don't you?"

"Yes if you want to Lamar, I want you to."

Cris was his, Lamar knew it. Eye's closed, biting her lip, Cris was very
sexy. Lamar enjoyed the snug feel of Cris"s pussy and pondered a
permanent relationship. What would it be like, just one woman, maybe
kids. Lamar found himself in something of a conundrum. One part of him
deeply cared for Cris, the other, warned him not to become to involved,
that life would become mundane, ordinary. Cris's gushing orgasm brought
him back to reality. Lamar's balls and abdomen were suddenly wet with
Cris's cum. Dam he had never met a woman who would get so wet. Reaching
around Cris's ass, Lamar wet his finger with her lubricant and then
inserted his index finger in Cris's tight little butt.

Cris was already in the throws of an explosive orgasm when Lamar began
finger fucking her ass. The pleasure was exquisite. Cris could hardly
contain herself as Lamar started talking to her.

"Girl you like that don't you, you like my finger up your ass. I bet
you'd like me to fuck you in the ass. Tell me is that what you want."

Cris had never really given it much thought until Lamar had mentioned
it. Cris found she loved the sensation. Lamar began working a second
finger into her rectum. Cris felt the second penetration and immediately
came.

"Oh god I don't know what feels better. Fuck me baby, fuck my pussy,
fuck my ass."

"Cris I'm not wearing a rubber."

"I know,"Cris said breathlessly. Cris was past caring.

Lamar was amazed at how easily his finger's slid in and out of Cris's
ass. Burying both fingers as deeply as possible Lamar began pulling up
on Cris's ass with each stroking of his cock. The effect on Cris was
predictable as she moaned with pleasure.


"I'm getting close girl, so fucking close. I want you to turn over baby
I want to fuck your ass."

Cris stopped moving, unsure about Lamar's request. Lamar's two fingers
were one thing, his cock another. Rolling over on her stomach, Cris
offered up her ass to Lamar.

"Go easy baby, I'm never done this before."

Lamar's cock was coated with Cris's lubricant. Spitting on his hand
Lamar worked his two fingers back into Cris's tight little rectum then
with a reaming motion pumped two fingers in and out several times in
order to prepare Cris for his cock. Lamar then removed his fingers and
placed his cock head into the gaping hole created by his fingers.

"Oh Lamar easy, easy."

"Relax girl just relax."

Cris began to relax and as she did Lamar's cock head slipped past the
tight ring of her rectum. the penetration was like nothing she had ever
experienced. Cris's entire body convulsed as Lamar drove his cock deep
into her ass.

Cris moved her hand between her legs and started rubbing her clit
furiously. Lamar was taking her places that quite frankly she had never
imagined in her wildest fantasy.

Lamar was taking measured strokes slowly driving his cock deeper with
each movement. The tightness of her anus was driving Lamar wild as he
tried to hold back his orgasm. Lamar realized then that he had created a
bit of a sex monster. The innocent little wife he had met at the gym
just weeks before was now using every orifice on her body to please him
and herself.

"God I love your cock Lamar, it feels so fucking good. Oh that is so
good fuck me harder baby, fuck my ass. I'm cuming Lamar ,ohhhhhhhh god."

"I'm cuming too, Fuck god dam." Lamar exploded deep in Cris bowels.
Forcing himself deeper with every ejaculation. Lamar could feel the
contractions of Cris's rectum as she spasmed in orgasm. Finally Lamar,
spent, rolled over and pulled out of Cris, leaving a gaping whole filled
with sperm.

"Dam girl, that was some good booty."

"You liked that?"

"Yeah girl, how about you?"

"That was my first time and yes I liked it, I liked it a lot honey."
Cris was still deep in the afterglow of the multiple orgasms she had
just experienced. Cris rubbed her fingers across Lamar's nipples. No one
had ever made Cris feel like that.

"Cris you need to get that money out of your bank and to a safe place."

"What?"

"I'm assuming Steve threw you out of the house. Next he will take your
money girl, get real, you better put it in a safe place.

"I guess I could open a new account and put half in there."

"Right and then Steve's lawyers would get a court order and freeze your
money, then guess what no house, no money. that's the way it works."

"What do you think I should do?"

"I know what you should do, listen."

By the time the couple were on the way to the Key's, Lamar convinced
Cris that it was in her best interest to withdraw all the money and
place it in his checking account for safe keeping. Thirty-two thousand
dollars and change less than half of what Lamar needed, a start.
Glancing over at Cris he watched her. Cris was basking in the sun that
was coming through the sunroof, wind blowing her long dark hair. Lamar
justified taking Cris's money, though this time it felt different. With
Ann he felt he disserved it, the bitch had gotten what she wanted and at
the end she had become more demanding. Ann changed almost overnight from
a meek innocent white woman, to a woman who wanted things her way or
fuck you. Cris was different, hell they were starting a family.

Later that afternoon Steve woke with a splitting headache. Bits and
pieces of the events of the previous days began filtering back into his
mind. Fuck what have i done he wondered as he went to the front door and
cracked it open. The heat and bright son causing him to squint as he
looked out on the front yard. Cris cloths were gone. Fuck. Closing the
door Steve walked back to the bedroom and checked Cris things. Much of
her clothing was missing and so was her jewelry. Cris had been home.
Steve then checked the bathroom, dam even her bath stuff was missing.

Steve showered and drove over to Lamar's home. What exactly he would do
was undetermined, the main thing was to get Cris back, no matter what
that entailed. Arriving at Lamar's, Steve rang the bell, then banged on
the door. With no answer, Steve walked around to the garage and peered
through the window. Cris's car was parked inside, the Porsche missing.
Cris was with Lamar, fuck. Steve called work, Lamar would be out for a
week. Steve didn't know what to do so he drove back to Lamar's and
waited out front.

Steve waited the best part of the day for his wife and Lamar to return.
For sure Steve was still angry with Cris, but that anger had softened
considerably. Now that the idea he might loose his soul mate for good
was beginning to sink in, he realized her new found lover was just as
much his fault if not more. So Steve decided to wait in front of Lamar's
no matter how long it took.

Lamar had never been to the Key's before, the beach wasn't really his
thing. Still it was hard not to argue that the car ride was like a sea
cruse. With bridge after bridge, it was after all island hoping. The
four hour ride in the Porsche passed quickly. Off season, the couple
found a charming little cottage with it's own garden for the next few
days and settled in. The couple didn't even wait to unpack before making
love. It was in the shower after that first session that Cris noticed
the small trickle of blood. The weight of the world seemed to have been
lifted off her shoulders, her period had begun.

Jumping on the bed, with nothing but a towel rapped around her Cris was
beaming. "Lamar honey guess what, my friend paid me a visit."

"What are you talking about girl?"

"My period, it just started." Cris thought Lamar would be happy but the
serious look he gave said otherwise.

"Lamar , you are not happy, why?"

"I was getting use to the idea I was going to be a father." Lamar was
really thinking that this put Steve back in the game, things would have
been easier if she were pregnant.

"Oh baby, I didn't realize, but it really is better this way, no pressure."

"Of course your right Cris."

"At first I thought you were upset because we wouldn't be able to make
love for the next five days."

"Well now that you mention it."

"Lamar baby, there are other places you can put it in remember."

Lamar smiled. "That's my girl, get over here and get rid of the towel."

The couple spent the next four days in the Key's. Cris was getting more
and more comfortable with Lamar. Lamar was smart, a bit serious, but
extremely sexy, Cris couldn't help falling for him. Cris also grew to
like the attention the couple caused when they walked into a room. Cris
knew she was attractive, but now it seemed as if every man in the room
was admiring her. Cris noticed the women staring too, was it envy, Cris
wasn't sure, but she liked those looks too. Then there was the sex, god
the sex was good. Cris found she liked sucking Lamar's cock so much she
would literally cum at the taste of Lamar's sperm. Plus if some one
would have told Cris one month ago she would love anal sex, she would
have thought them crazy. Lamar over the next five days would repeatedly
fuck Cris in the ass and she loved it.

During that time Cris wondered on several occasions about how Steve was
doing. Steve had been calling her cell phone hourly. Lamar had told her
not to listen to his ranting, but Cris outside Lamar's presence did
listen to her husbands pleas. Half the time he would yell obscenities
the rest of the time beg her to come home. Cris's anger had subsided
with the passage of time and now Cris found she missed her husband's
conversation and his ability to make her laugh. At the same time she was
sure that Steve was still angry and that the best thing for both of them
was to spend some time apart.

The couple returned home on the fifth day. Pulling up in front of his
home Lamar and Cris found Steve waiting in his car.

"Lamar stay in the car, I need to talk to him."

"Cris let me call the police." Lamar picked up his cell phone.

"Lamar please don't, let me talk to him for just a minute. Believe me
everything will be alright."

Cris got out of the car the same time that Steve did. Cris couldn't
believe Steve appearance. Steve hadn't shaved in a week and looked as if
he'd been sleeping in his cloth for a couple of days. Steve's face was
drawn and he had definitely lost some weight. Cris heart went out to
him. Cris was about to tell him how sorry she was when Steve exploded.

"Were the fuck have you been, I've been waiting here for you, for days,
why don't you answer the fucking phone huh, to busy fucking your nigger."

"Steve closed the distance between them so fast it surprised Cris. Steve
grabbed Cris's wrist and began pulling her to his car.

"Steve wait what are you doing."

"Taking you the fuck home," Steve roared.

Cris started pulling back against Steve when suddenly Lamar streaked
into her view striking Steve viciously in the back of his head. Steve
instantly released his grip and went face down into the driveway. The
fall causing more damage than the punch.

"Go inside Cris."

"Lamar don't , please don't," but before Cris could finish her sentence
Lamar kicked Steve in the ribs as Steve was trying to get up. Steve
collapsed on the lawn. Cris was going to Steve's assistance when Lamar
took her into his arms. Cris struggled to get free.

"Lamar let me go, he's hurt."

"Cris stop, stop right now. The guy is crazy Cris, I didn't hurt him, I
was afraid for you now lets go inside. Cris was about to protest when a
police car came screeching to a stop in front of the house.

"You alright lady," the police officer asked as he jumped out of the car.

"Yes." Lamar quickly explained as the second officer attended to Steve.
Steve was in a daze and bleeding from the nose and mouth. The officer
started handcuffing Steve when Cris protested. Finally Cris was able to
persuade Lamar not to press charges for trespassing and assault. The
police released Steve, but not before warning Steve to stay away from
Cris and Lamar.

Cris watched Steve drive away, holding his t-shirt to his bloody nose
and mouth. Steve gave Cris a look of dejection and resignation. Lamar
pulled Cris away from the door and took her into his arms.

"Don't worry baby everything will be alright." Lamar could feel Cris
chest heave against his as she broke down in tears.

"Lamar I've hurt him so bad, I never meant to hurt him like that."

Cris couldn't see Lamar smiling as he squeezed her tight. "Don't worry
girl I'm right here with you and I'm not going anywhere."

Once inside Cris thanked Lamar for not having Steve arrested. "He was so
crazy Lamar, what have I done, Steve hates me, my family, everyone hates
me."

"Baby don't say that, I love you and your family will come around."

"You think so."

"Sure they will and soon." Lamar held Cris close, stroking her back.

"Lamar my period is over, make love to me please, I need you so bad."

"Girl all you have to do is ask."

Lying on her back, cum trickling from her open slit, Cris promised
herself she would go home and retrieve her diaphragm. Cris still wanted
a child, her biological clock was ticking and she felt it's overwhelming
urges, but now was not the time.

Steve drove home packed a bag and jumped into his car. Stopping at an
ATM Steve tried to withdraw some money but the account balance was less
than fifty dollars. Steve then stopped at the bank to check on the
savings account, it too had been ransacked. Cris evidently had made her
decision, broken Steve decided the best thing for him to do was visit
his younger brother in Gainesville.

"Andrew it's Steve you mind if I come up to stay for awhile. No she
won't be with me. Long story. Bro those Gator coeds, they back on
campus. Great man. I'll see you in a couple."

It was three days later when Julian surprised Lamar in the parking lot,
just as Lamar got out of his car to go to his office. Pinning him
against the garage wall, Lamar was helpless.

"Hey mother fucker, how come you didn't call me."

"I,"was all Lamar managed to say, before Julian banged Lamar's head
against the concrete. Lamar dizzy would have fallen but for Julian
holding him up by his lapels.

"You aren't fucking with me are you, cause I don't like it when people
fuck with me, now were is my fucking money."

Lamar could hardly talk. "I got a check right here man, a check for thirty."

"You fucken think I'm a dumb fuck don't you." Julian tightened his grip
on Lamar's coat, at the same time lifting Lamar on to his toes.

"Wait, wait, I'll get you cash I have thirty now and I'll get the rest
for you, but I need time."

"That's what I like to see cooperation. Were is the money?"

"The bank."

"Good lets take my car, that way you don't get lost on the way."

Since returning from the Key's Cris had made several calls to Steve,
left messages and even went by the house. Steve was gone. Steve's work
didn't know were he was and could only relay the fact that he was on an
extended leave of absence. Cris even called Steve's brother Andrew, who
informed Cris not to call back, because Steve didn't want to talk to
her. Cris thought about driving up to Gainesville to see Steve, but was
afraid to tell Lamar. Lamar had checked her cell phone history and when
he discovered she had been calling Steve he went ballistic.

"When Cris called her parents she found out that Steve's sister had
already called. Jane, the bitch had given her mother all the sordid
details. For twenty minutes she tried to explain, but her parents would
hear nothing of her explanation. "Call Steve, tell him you made a
mistake, for god sake beg him, you've lost your mind." How could she
tell her parents her husband was in the attic jerking off while she was
fucking her black lover. Needless to say the conversation was a disaster.

Cris was also getting pressure from Lamar to avoid all contact with Steve.

"How can you love me and call that pervert Cris. Look," Lamar said "when
you thought you were pregnant, oh boy, you couldn't get enough of me,
now the story is changing. If you talk with Steve then just get your
shit and get out."

Cris was devastated by Lamar's attitude. Cris remembered how she felt
when she thought she was pregnant. Lamar had said he would stand by her
no matter what happened. Lamar had been true to his word at least Cris
thought so. Now it seemed she was hurting the one person who had been
there for her. In any event on the same day Lamar made his trip to the
bank with Julian, Cris was served with divorce papers. Steve was making
Cris's choice easy.

Late that afternoon Lamar's secretary informed him that there was a Ann
Wiles waiting to see him. Learning Ann was alone Lamar agreed to see her.

"Hello Lamar how are you."

Ann was wearing a white sun dress, cut low in front and showing lot's of
cleavage. A lot more than Lamar remembered.

"Ann I saw your boy this morning, I should have the rest of your money
in a week or two. So what do you want."

"Do you need more time Lamar?"

Lamar looked Ann over again, the woman looked better than ever. Tanned
and very fit, very fuckable.

Ann caught Lamar's look and gave him a Sharon Stone leg crossing.

"Ann I can't believe you, first you send that nigger after me, then you
come in here like nothing has happened."

"I miss you Lamar, that's all."

Ann caught Lamar completely off guard. Lamar had wondered if she still
had feelings for him. Maybe he could play Ann into giving him more time.

"I'm sorry Ann things turned out like they did."

"You mean the part were you left me or the part were you took off with
my money."

"Ann I really did mean to call you."

Ann uncrossed and crossed her legs again. "Right." Ann tried to sound
indignant.

Lamar loved the game and he felt himself getting hard. "Seriously, some
shit happened and I had to spend some of the money, gambling. I'm sorry,
but after that I figured you would be pissed and well I didn't call."

"Lamar you should of know I could never be angry with you. Lamar I love
you." What did she ever see in Lamar, Ann couldn't believe the ego Lamar
was sporting. Ann continued the play, Lamar she could see was biting
hook, line, and sinker.

Lamar couldn't believe his good fortune, maybe there was a way to get
out of paying Ann off completely.

"You mean you could forgive me Ann." Lamar stood up and walked around to
the back of Ann's chair.

"Lamar you should of called me."

Lamar placed his hands on Ann's shoulders. Gently he began massaging Ann.

"God Ann I forgot how beautiful you are." Leaning over Lamar whispered
in Ann's ear. "You know for what it's worth I really did miss you and
all those good times we had."

For a moment Ann had to remind herself what the bastard had put her
through. One thing for sure Lamar hadn't lost his touch.

"You mean that Lamar."

Lamar let his hands slide down to the top of Ann's dress. Not meeting
resistance Lamar slipped his hands between Ann's dress and cupped her
large tits. Ann let out a sigh of total surrender as Lamar pinched and
pulled her fat hard nipples.

"I like your tits Ann, their beautiful."

Acting as if she were about to cum, Ann just moaned.

"Open your legs for me Ann and pull your skirt back." Fuck she was as
hot for him as ever, thought Lamar as he watched Ann pull back her
dress. Ann's vulva was almost black against her olive skin. Ann's pussy
was perfectly bare and beads of moisture flashed in the light as she
spread her legs wide.

Instinctively Ann slid her hand between her legs and started rubbing her
clit.

"You always did know what I liked girl."

Ann had to admit she missed Lamar. "Your not worried some one might come
in."

"Your right, let me lock the door."

When Lamar turned around to face Ann again, she had moved. Ann was
sitting on the edge of his desk, legs spread wide. Ann's face was
twisted in a grimace as she rubbed her clit furiously.

"Come here Lamar, I want you to fuck me, it's been a long time."

One thing about Ann she had definitely learned how to push Lamar's
buttons. Lamar wasted little time dropping his trousers in front of
Ann's open legs. Taking his long black cock Lamar started rubbing the
head of his cock against Ann's slit.

"Ohh that feels good Mr, it's been a long time. Have you missed my pussy
sugar." Ann's southern accent always seemed strange to Lamar given the
fact Ann was Jewish.

Lamar had worked the head of his cock into Ann's super saturated cunt.
Slowly he pushed his cock in deeper.

"What cat got your tongue."

"This sweet pussy of your's has got me baby."

"That's what I like to hear my black man say, you are my black man
aren't you sugar."

Lamar could feel Ann's cunt muscles expertly milking his cock, the
feeling was prodigiously good. "Oh yeah that feels so good."

"Then fuck me Lamar, fuck me with that big cock of yours honey."

"Shhhhh girl not so loud."

"Then fuck me harder Lamar, fuck me." Then Ann let loose with a loud
scream as she came. "Oh yeah I'm cuming sugar. Yes, yes, yes, harder.
Ann began to buck as papers fell off of Lamar's desk. Ann wanted to
stress Lamar and her vocalization was having the desired effect.

Lamar came hard in spite of the fact that everyone in the office had
heard Ann's orgasm. At the same time Lamar pumped his cock in and out of
Ann's gash at a torrid pace. Sperm filling her vagina to capacity. Ann
pulled Lamar's face to hers and they kissed.

The intercom buzzed and Lamar signaled Ann to remain quite. Lamar's
secretary was just checking with Lamar to make sure everything was
alright. Hell Lamar was already the talk of the office, with what had
happened with Steve and Cris, now this. Turning to Ann who was
straitening her dress he asked, "So were are you staying Ann?"

Testing the water Ann said,"with you sugar."

"Ann you can't, I mean now is not a good time."

Ann could see Lamar was uncomfortable. Ann knew why, but she wanted
Lamar to squirm. "Don't tell me you've fallen in love with someone
Lamar, not you."

"I am involved Ann."

"Really, I thought you told me you missed me. You living with some one."

"Sort of."

"Does she know about you Lamar, about your past."

"What are you getting at Ann?"

Ann retrieved a handkerchief from her purse and lifting her skirt placed
it against her sopping slit. "God it's a good thing I'm on birth control
sugar, I forgot just how much you cum. That girl, Cris is her name
right? She moved in with you already. Her poor, poor, husband. She got a
taste of black cock and now he's history, huh?"

Lamar realized Ann had been talking with Julian. Smiling at Ann's
perceptiveness Lamar answered, "I guess you could say so."

"This girl Cris, I hear she's quite attractive."

"Yes, Ann she is."

"When can I meet her."

Lamar didn't want to fuck things up with Ann, he was sure given a little
time he could talk her out of the money. At the same time he didn't want
to jeopardize his relationship with Cris. "I'm not sure."

"Sugar, Julian told you about those awful check forging allegations my
awful husband wants to bring. I hope to goodness it don't cost you this
job and that woman of yours."

Losing his temper for the first time Lamar fumed. "Ann you know that's a
bunch of shit."

"I know that sugar, I know. remember that little blonde co-ed from Duke
you seduced, remember how much fun we had with her. Let's put all this
awful money stuff behind us Lamar. I just want to spend some time with
you sugar even if it means sharing."

Ann was running her long nails up and down Lamar's neck eliciting goose
bumps as she spoke. Lamar often thought about that young blonde Karen.
The nights the three of them had spent together had been electrifying.
Lamar's cock started to stir again. Perhaps there was a way Lamar could
have Cris and Ann's money, after all Ann could teach Cris a few things.

"Ann you know I really did miss you." Lamar slid his hand up between
Ann's legs and watched her close her eye's as he dipped two fingers in
her cum soaked pussy. Satisfied he could control Ann, they made plans
for Cris's seduction.

"Amanda you mean your husband knows about Rodney." Cris hadn't spoke to
Amanda in some time and wanted to catch up on things.

"Yes and he's not to happy, but fuck the bastard."

"Christ Amanda what are you going to do?"

"Good question girlfriend, Rodney is great in bed, but currently out of
work. That apartment of his is temporary at best. How about you and
Lamar, things good?"

"Things have been happening so fast, you know I thought I was pregnant
for awhile. Lamar was the best, very supportive. You know Lamar was
genuinely upset when I gave him the news that I wasn't pregnant. He
really wants to start a family."

"Wow I didn't realize you guys were so serious. Cris I saw Steve last
night at Ric's, he was with someone. They were going at it pretty good.
Steve saw me, but didn't say hello."

"Who was it Amanda?" Cris for the first time in her life felt the sting
of jealously.

"That girl from the gym Debbie. Honestly I don't know what he sees in
her, just another bottle blond bimbo."

"Well I hope he's happy." Cris really didn't mean it, but what else
could she say.

"So what are you doing tonight."

"I don't know. Lamar called and told me an old friend of his came into
town and needs a place to stay for a couple of days. Anyway don't stay a
stranger, lets go out soon." Hanging up Cris began straighten the guest
room for Lamar's friend.

When Lamar walked in from the garage Cris was sure the surprise had
registered on her face. There before her stood a beautiful woman,
Mediterranean in looks, who spoke with a bit of a Southern draw. Lamar
introduced the women and indicated that Ann would be staying for a few days.

That evening the three of them went to dinner and had a few drinks. Cris
had been apprehensive at first, Ann was very beautiful. Cris had
wondered if Lamar and Ann had some type of history, but Lamar assured
her that was not the case. According to Lamar and later confirmed by
Ann, Ann had married a dear friend of Lamar's who had died in a car
wreck several months before. Ann was now looking for work and a place to
stay.

The next morning Lamar went to work leaving the two women home alone.
Cris an early riser was surprised to find Ann already up and brewing
coffee. The two had hit it off the previous night. The two women even
stayed up after Lamar had gone to bed and had a couple of glasses of
wine. Unfortunately Cris was a little hung over as a result of the liquor.

"Good morning Cris, how about some coffee."

"That's sweet, but I don't know if it will help."

"What's a matter sugar a little hung over."

"Oh yeah."

"I saw some tomato juice, do you have any vodka."

"Oh no Ann not this early."

"Why not, you told me last night you don't work and you have nothing
planned for the day. Honey Let Ann make you one of her famous Bloody
Mary's and I promise you'll feel lots better."

"Alright you talked me into it. I think Lamar keeps the liquor in that
cabinet over there." Cris watched Ann move around the kitchen as she
made the drinks. Cris hadn't noticed Ann's body last night. Ann had
dressed in a rather conservative pant suit. Now walking around in
nothing but a workout t-shirt and panties Cris couldn't help but notice
how beautiful and well maintained Ann's body was.

Catching Cris's look Ann asked coyly, "something wrong sugar?"

"You work out a lot?"

"A little."

"Your in great shape Ann. Easy on that vodka girlfriend."

"Thank you. That's what makes my Mary's so good. What do you say we go
out by the pool, it's beautiful out."

Grabbing their drinks the two women went out by the pool. Cris had on
one of Lamar's basketball jerseys on and a pair of his boxers. Sitting
down Ann returned the compliment.

"I see you hit the gym a lot. That figures, Lamar loves to work out, is
that were you two met."

"I do and your right on the second count." The conversation between the
two women came easy. Cris felt as thought Ann were an old best friend.
Half way through the third drink Ann stood up exclaiming that it was
getting warm. Ann then preceded to pull her t-shirt over her head.
Shaking out her long hair, Ann looked at Cris.

"You don't mind do you, it's so beautiful out, isn't it."

"Yes it is," Cris answered trying not to stare at Ann's large breast's.
Cris had noticed Ann's nipples before, it was hard to miss those finger
thick protrusions through the thin cotton of the ratty t. Now exposed to
the cool air of late morning, they looked even bigger.

"Cris do you have any sun tan lotion."

"Yes I'll get it for you." When Cris stood she felt a little woozy. Two
and a half drinks and Cris was starting to feel them. Cris promised
herself she would slow down. Upon her return Cris found Ann lying face
down on the chase, completely nude.

Ann heard Cris approaching and purposely turned over giving Cris a good
look at her body. Ann always became aroused during situations like this.
Ann wondered if Cris could smell the scent of Ann's womanhood. God Ann
loved the chase, especially if her prey was a first timer and Ann was
fairly sure Cris was inexperienced with women. Ann reached out and took
the oil from Cris.

"Thanks sugar, this old skin of mine needs all the help it can get." Ann
placed some oil on her hand and sitting up began rubbing the oil on to
her long legs. Ann purposely took her time as she started at her feet
and worked her way up her legs. Teasing Cris with glimpses of her pussy.

"Your skin looks great Ann." Cris picked up her drink and finished it.
Ann's skin was tanned to a dark olive color and looked absolutely flawless.

"Why thank you. Sugar you ever been to Europe, it's such a nice place.
The people are so open and the beaches, cloths are optional you know.
Sugar you going to join me," Ann reached out and tugged on Cris's jersey.

Not wanting to seem like a prude Cris slipped the jersey over her head.
"No we were planning on going this summer, but then all this stuff
happened."

Ann felt herself become more aroused, Cris was the most beautiful woman
she had ever seen. Cris tell me about your husband, but first let me
make you a drink."

"Boxers too Cris."

Slipping her boxers off Cris laughed, "you know I never do this, ly out
nude, it's fun." Cris took a sip of her new drink. "Hmm this taste
strong." Cris glanced over at Ann, who at the moment was sitting facing
her. Ann parted her legs giving Cris a good look at her hairless pussy.
Was Ann doing it on purpose, Cris wondered.

Ann took in Cris's body now that she was completely nude. Cris breast's
were about the same size as Ann's, but completely natural. their
nipple's were strikingly similar, very dark thick and long. The only
difference was Cris's areola's were smaller than a silver dollar and
Ann'e were a good two inches in diameter. Ann also noticed that while
Cris's hair was dark brown, the small patch on her pubic mound was
almost black. What intrigued Ann the most though was Cris's vulva.
Cris's cunt lips extended about three-quarters of an inch and the skin
color was very dark almost black, much darker than her skin. Ann
attributed the color to Cris's latin background.

"Well I have just the thing to go with that drink." Ann pulled out a fat
joint. "You smoke?'

"No."

"Good another first. Sugar in Europe all the beaches are topless and
plenty are totally nude. Now you tell me about your X." Ann lit the
joint took a toke and passed it to Cris. "Go on sugar it won't bite."

"Cris inhaled the pungent weed and proceed to cough a little. "I don't
know about this Ann." Cris handed the joint back to Ann, then proceed to
tell Ann all about Steve and what had happened. Cris was starting to get
quite high.

"You know Cris if you ask me what type of man I would like to settle
down with I probably would prefer a Lamar type over a Steve type."

"What do you mean by that Ann?"

"Sugar, men can be broken down into three basic type's, You have your
boring straight religious kind, then you have your Lamar type and your
Steve type. By your account Steve was into you having sex with another
man while he watched, and really that's good. Let's face it I wish my
husband had been nice enough to let me have sex with other men."

"Lamar."

"I don't have any personal knowledge regarding Lamar, but I venture to
say he likes all kinds of sex and when it comes to threesomes, well, my
bet is he likes the other two to be women." Ann gave Cris a wink.

"Oh that I know, I haven't grown up as a complete prude Ann, any woman
knows men have this thing for women having sex together."

"Have you."

"What."

"Been in a threesome, with another woman."

"Heavens no, have you."

Ann gave Cris a wicked smile, passed her the joint, at the same time
taking Cris's empty drink into her hand.

"Ann I can't, I'm already drunk." Ann ignored Cris's plea and proceeded
to make her an even stronger drink. When Ann returned Cris was lying on
her chase half passed out, the joint still smoldering between her
fingers. Putting the drinks down, Ann took the joint from Cris hand.

"You really have gotten drunk haven't you, that's too bad."

"This pot really hit me. I feel all tingly."

"Turn over Cris and let me put some oil on you." Cris complied with
Ann's request, then surprised Ann with her next question.

"You never gave me an answer before, have you been in a threesome with
another woman?"

Ann squeezed oil on to Cris's legs. As she answered the question Ann
watched the slow moving rivulets of oil disappear between Cris's thighs.

"If I answer yes will it shock you?"

"No." Cris felt Ann's warm hands spreading the oil along her thighs. It
seemed like all morning the women had been talking about sex. Cris felt
so relaxed around Ann, the liquor and pot made her feel completely
uninhibited. Cris felt Ann's hands dip between her legs scooping up the
excess oil, brushing up against her inter thigh.Beyond caring Cris
parted her legs a little to allow Ann to continue.

"First you tell me, Cris.

"When I was a girl my parents sent me off to camp one summer. there was
a girl there, a little older and we use to pretend we were kissing
boys." Cris had never told that story to anyone else, yet she felt
totally at ease with Ann as she continued. "We kissed and did a little
petting, is that bad?"

Ann was rubbing oil on the upper parts of Cris thighs, letting her
thumbs massage the oil into Cris's tight ass buns. "Did it excite you to
kiss her Cris?" Ann picked up the bottle of oil and poured more oil on
to Cris's ass and back. This time the oil dripped down between Cris's
ass checks and onto her vulva. Cris was so buzzed she barely noticed.

"I guess so Ann, it was a long time a go. You never answered me, how
about you?"

"What do you want to know, if I've been in a threesome or with other
women?" Ann who had been sitting on her chase as she rubbed oil on Cris,
got up and sat on Cris's lounge. Cris could feel Ann's skin against hers.

"Ann you've done both?"

"Yes, now my turn again, do you ever fantasize about that time at
camp.?" Ann was patient, she didn't want to rush Cris, Ann had moved her
massage up to Cris's neck and shoulder's.

"No."

"Not even a little curious."

Cris wasn't naive, but the liquor and pot had loosed her up
considerably. "I guess a little."

"Turn over."

"What?"

"Turn over, you know what they say, if you have an inch you should
scratch it." Cris rolled over on her back and looked up into Ann's
eye's. Ann's arms were straddling Cris and as she lowered herself down
to kiss Cris, Ann's breast touched Cris's.

Cris knew what was coming, but in that moment of indecision Ann's lips
covered hers. Moist and soft, Ann's lips seemed flavored as Cris felt
Ann's tongue dart into her mouth. Ann's right hand was busy too. Softly
Ann had caressed Cris's breast and then gently taking Cris's nipple
between her thumb and index finger she gently squeezed. The oil on her
hand aiding the tender pinching and pulling drove Cris to the brink of
an orgasm. Ann felt Cris inhale deeply, her breathing becoming more rapid.

The kiss was so unlike anything Cris had ever experienced, it was
perfect. Cris was rapidly becoming aroused and any thought of stopping
was gone. Cris knew it was wrong, but didn't care. Cris reached around
Ann with her arm's bringing Ann's body closer to hers. Ann broke the
kiss and took Cris's hand.

Placing Cris's hand between her legs, Ann said, "look how wet you've
made me sugar. See how wet my pussy is."

Cris felt her knees go weak, as her finger began rubbing Ann protruding
clit.

"Oh that feels good honey, keep doing that."

Cris didn't have to be persuaded, she was trembling with pleasure.

"Sugar I think we should go inside."

Cris looked long into Ann's eye's, before standing. Cris knew she could
call things off. Part of Cris said, "this is wrong," while another part,
the part awakened by Lamar said, "go for it girl."

Ann sensed Cris's hesitation. Not wanting Cris to change her mind she
took Cris by the waist and drew her near, breasts touching. "Feels nice
doesn't it?"

Brushing her nipple against Ann's large firm tits felt so erotic to
Cris. "Hmm yes." Cris closed her eye's as Ann kissed her again. Ann then
ran her hand along the curve of Cris back and down her crack. The oil
providing lubricant as Ann continued her exploration. Finding her
swollen vulva, Ann let her oil coated fingers penetrate into Cris's wet
pussy. Cris began to tremble with excitement.

Ann broke the kiss, Cris was conflicted, Ann felt certain of that. Not
wanting to give Cris time to think, Ann moved her hand so that she could
now message Cris's neglected clit. Expertly she brought Cris to a mind
numbing orgasm.

"Uhhhh, god that felt so good." Cris couldn't think as her own hands
instinctively began roaming over Ann's body. Cris closed her eye's and
sought Ann's mouth for another kiss, at the same time Cris cupped Ann's
ass with both hands and pulled her closer. the decision for Cris was
made, she wanted Ann and everything that experience would bring.
Finishing the kiss it was Cris who led Ann to the bedroom.

"Jesus, I always wondered what this would be like," Cris said to Ann as
she pulled Ann down on the bed with her.

"I'm glad I'm your first, now let me show you something."

Ann climbed on top of Cris, their legs intertwined as they kissed. Then
Ann began kissing and licking her way down Cris's body. Pausing at
Cris's breasts, she tenderly took the thick dark nipple between her
teeth and gave it a little bite. Looking back up at Cris, Ann playfully
bit her nipple a second time eliciting a little squeal of pleasure from
Cris.

"I love how thick and hard your nipples get Cris, your breasts are so
beautiful." Not waiting for a response Ann worked her way further down
Cris's body. The scent of Cris's cum was light and mixed with the smell
of coconut oil aroused Ann even more. Ann spread Cris's legs, stopping
to admire Cris's protruding vulva. Separating Cris's cunt lips Ann began
flicking her tongue over Cris's clit. The effect on Cris was immediate.
Cris began jerking in anticipation of each stroke of Ann's tongue.

"You like that don't you sugar." Peering up between Cris's legs, Ann
could see the effect of her tongue lashing on Cris. Cris's eye's were
smoldering with lust.

Cris looked down at Ann and reached behind Ann's head urging her on.
"Don't talk Ann, just keep kissing me, it feels so, so good."

"Good sugar I'm glad you like it." Ann then inserted two fingers into
Cris's saturated pussy. Pleased with how well lubricated Cris was, she
then inserted a third finger. Cris was flush with excitement as Ann
worked her fingers in and out of Cris's inflamed cunt. Ann could not
believe how wet Cris was. Normally she would have used KY jelly, but
that wasn't necessary with Cris. Ann pushed all four fingers into Cris's
pussy and began fucking Cris with her hand, all the while kissing and
licking Cris protruding clit.

Lamar paused at the door and watched Ann bring Cris off. The two women
were so in to each other that they were oblivious to his presence. Ann
had called him earlier to tell him Cris's seduction was eminent. Lamar
had to hand it to Ann, she worked faster than Lamar thought possible.

"Oh god fuck my pussy Ann, that's so good."

Ann began working her thumb into Cris's pussy. Ann couldn't believe it,
her hand was coated with Cris's cum. Cris's pussy was very tight, but
slowly Ann worked her small hand into Cris's cunt. "I've never fist
fucked anyone before sugar, your the first. You want me to fist fuck you
don't you sugar. God you are such a slut."

"Oh yes, I'm cumming again Ann, I feel you so deep.

Indeed, Ann could feel her fingers brushing up against the nub of Cris
cervix as she buried her entire hand in Cris vagina. Ann felt Cris
orgasm again, which in turn caused Ann to cum. Ann continued tonguing
Cris's clit her fingers covered with Cris's cum. Ann gloried in the
flavor of Cris gushing pussy.

"How come no one invited me." Lamar announced as he strolled into the
bedroom, while removing his cloths at the same time.

Cris tried to pull the sheet up to cover herself, but Lamar pulled the
sheet away leaving her nude on top of the bed.

"It's okay Cris, relax girl, I'm glad you two got together."

"What did I tell you Cris, I just knew Lamar was the type of man who
would appreciate two women making love." Ann tried to hide her
disappointment. Ann had not expected to seduce Cris without Lamar's
help. Now she wished she had Cris to herself. Ann slipped her hand out
from Cris's pussy.

Cris was still uncomfortable as she watched Lamar remove the rest of his
cloths. Lamar's cock was already semi-hard. The tip of the black cock
oozing pre-cum. Lamar got into bed next to Cris, leaving Ann on her
other side. Cris nipples were still fully extended and very hard.
Grabbing a handful of Cris's tit Lamar leaned over and kissed Cris. At
the same time Ann returned to diddling Cris clit with her fingers. Cris
never skipped a beat as her hand immediately began stroking Lamar's manhood.

The three lovers kissed and touched each other for a while and it was
only when Lamar tried to mount Cris that she protested. "Lamar I really
should put my diaphragm in." Cris got out of bed on shaky legs and
walked into the bathroom.

Ann decided to stir things up. Ann wanted to see how Cris would react to
Lamar taking an interest in another woman. Ann reached out and took
Lamar's cock in her hand.

"Did you like the show sugar?" Lamar slid over next to Ann. "Woman you
are a piece of work you know that." Ann ran her well manicured nails
lightly on the underside of Lamar's balls.

"I guess I know what you like Lamar." Ann pulled Lamar on top of her and
spread her legs. Lamar's cock head brushed up against the slit. Ann then
reached down and guided His cock into her wet pussy. Ann couldn't wait
to see Cris expression when she saw Lamar fucking her. Lamar was very
excited and in moments Ann had Lamar buried to the hilt in her wet
pussy. Ann waited until she saw Cris appear at the door.

"Lamar wait what about Cris."

"What?"

Cris stopped at the door taking n the sight before her. Lamar was on top
of Ann, fucking Ann. Cris was immediately overcome with jealousy,
something Cris had never experienced. Lamar's cock was buried deep in
Ann's pussy. Then much to her relief she saw Ann push Lamar off of her.

"Oh sugar come here and get in bed."

"Cris what's a matter." Lamar could see the expression on Cris face and
immediately realized she was jealous. "Come here girl I'm sorry, I just
got a little carried away." Lamar held out his hand to Cris.

"Besides girl when I came in you didn't seem to have a problem with
being with Ann, don't tell me I'm the problem."

"No it's not like that." Cris didn't want to say she was jealous and
didn't want to share Lamar.

"Good then kiss me girl and take care of this." Lamar grabbed his cock
and waged it at Cris.

Cris still in a daze from the liquor and pot took Lamar's hand and slid
into bed. Lamar pulled her close giving her a hug. At the same time
Lamar gave Ann a look that said, what the fuck are you up to. Ann just
shrugged and went back to stroking Cris. Lamar momentarily wondered if
Ann had wanted to cause this little riff with Cris, but tossed it off as
nothing more than petty jealousy. Lamar was hard and needed relief.
Kissing Cris Lamar rolled her over on top of him.

"Lamar I'm not sure this is a good idea." Ann kept silent, knowing she
had planted the seeds of jealousy.

"Cris I don't want to hear that now, spread your legs." Cris did as
Lamar requested, but that wasn't enough.

"That's it girl now put my cock in." Cris reached down between her legs
and grasped Lamar's cock and placed it at the opening of her wet slit.
Seeing Lamar's black cock poised at the entrance to her wet cunt was to
much for Cris and Cris started humping up and down on Lamar's black
shaft while Ann watched. Then Ann sat up in a kneeling position next to
Cris.

"Does his cock feel good sweetie?" Ann then cupped Cris's tit and leaned
over licking her nipple hard. Ann could feel Cris's nipple stiffen. Then
Ann reached down between Cris's legs and began rubbing her Clit. Gently
at first, but as Cris began picking up speed Ann rubbed harder. The
harder Ann rubbed the faster Cris would pump up and down on Lamar. Ann
pressed hard on Cris's clit, almost masochistically until she saw Cris
grimace with a mixture of pain and pleasure.

"Easy girl, slow down." Lamar was hot. Watching Ann caress Cris tits
would give a corpse an orgasm. Lamar had been in several threesomes in
the past. Thinking about it now he recalled they had always been with
Ann. Watching Ann driving Cris wild only served to heighten his own
excitement. Lamar could feel his cum boiling up inside him as Ann
brought Cris off several times in a matter of moments.

Cris didn't know what she was pushing against, it didn't matter. The
finger on her clit was rubbing impossibly hard, Lamar's massive cock was
pounding her upper most reaches and she wanted it harder still.

"Oh fuck yes, fuck my pussy, rub my clit hard, god I'm cumming so hard."

"Lamar you have yourself a wild one here sugar. Where in the world did
you find her." Ann was now playing with her clit while she manipulated
Cris's.

"God dam I'm gonna cum baby."

"Oh Lamar cum in me baby I want to feel you shoot your cum in me." Cris
was rocked with an orgasm as Lamar shot his load of sperm in to her
waiting pussy. Cris's previous thoughts of jealousy had subsided now
that both Lamar and Ann were paying exclusive attention to her. Lamar
rolled off of her as Ann continued to massage her clit. Ann was rubbing
the mixture of Lamar's cum and Cris's cum on to her fingers and using it
to massage Cris's clit. The soft massage continued even after Lamar got
up to go to the bathroom.

"Cris I'm sorry about that thing with Lamar, it just happened so fast.
Believe me honey I'm not interested in your man. I hope you know that."
Ann continued the seductive massage. "You like that don't you?"

Cris was already close to another orgasm. Ann's touch seemed magical.
Cris wanted to tell Ann that she had been jealous, but it seemed
unimportant now. "Yes that feels so good."

Ann was on her side and lifted up so that she was almost on top of Cris.
Cris touch my nipples sugar, I'm so horny they ache." Cris reached up
and tweaked Ann's nipple. "Yes, oh harder I like it when you pinch them
hard." Cris pinched Ann's nipple harder just as she was told. Cris was
really excited now and couldn't stop looking at Ann's nipple as it
thickened and lengthened with each hard pinch.

Ann saw the look on Cris face, she had seen that look on other women,
women she had dominated. Ann decided to press on with Cris's seduction.

Lamar once again stood by the door and watched. Lamar never ceased to be
amazed at how quickly Ann could seduce an otherwise straight woman into
having sex with her. Lamar stroked his hardening cock.

"Cris do you think my tities are to big?"

"No, not at all."

Ann repositioned herself so that her tit was directly over Cris's face.
"Honey suck my titie." Ann lowered her tit so that her nipple brushed
Cris's lips. Cris hungrily took Ann's nipple into her mouth and began
sucking hard on it.

"Ohh that's good honey suck it, that's my girl. Suck them harder, harder."

Cris had the most compelling urge to please Ann and yet for the life of
her she didn't know why. Ann had given Cris so much pleasure. Until
meeting Ann nothing had come close to the pleasure Lamar had given her.
Ann was now showing her that there was another side to her sexuality
that Cris was unaware of.

Ann pulled her nipple from Cris forceful sucking. Ann rolled over on her
back and pulled Cris on top of her. "That was nice see how hard you made
my nipple." Cris's eye's were still glazed over with the effects of the
pot and booze. Cris looked at Ann's breast as Ann cupped it to
demonstrate her elongated nipple. "Suck on it some more. Good now I want
you to kiss my pussy it's so wet Cris. I want you to lick it now."

Ann pushed Cris down between her legs and looked over at Lamar standing
in the doorway. Ann gave Lamar a wink and smiled as Cris tongue found
her protruding clit. Cris was a fast learner as she licked and sucked on
Ann's pussy. Cris loved the taste of Ann's cunt and eagerly worked at
pleasing Ann.

"My little slut, that feels so good. I want you to stick your fingers in
my cunt and fuck me with them." Cris immediately did Ann's bidding. "I'm
cumming, can you taste it?" Cris nodded never removing her mouth from
Ann's gaping cunt. Cris was possessed with lust and Ann's dirty talk
only made her hotter.

Lamar walked up behind Cris, his cock rock hard again. Cris was on her
knee's, with her ass in the air. Climbing on the bed behind Cris. Cris
feeling his weight started to pull up , but Ann would not hear of it.
Taking Cris's hair into her hands she drove Cris's face bach into her
saturated cunt.

"I didn't say stop sugar I want to cum again." Cris noted the commanding
tone of Ann voice. The sweet seductiveness that Ann had exhibited
earlier was gone, now Ann was demanding Cris please her. The thing was
Cris liked it, Cris liked the other woman's forceful style.

"Lamar is just going to fuck you honey, so you just keep doing what your
doing and enjoy the ride."

All three enjoyed the ride for the next several days. Gradually Ann
seemed to cast a spell on Cris. Cris had never met a woman like Ann.
Beautiful, smart, and so sure of herself. Cris who was an emotional
wreck was like putty to Ann and easily manipulated. During this time
Lamar was exceedingly happy. Not only did he have Cris but now he didn't
have to pay Ann. Plus there was the added benefit of having and in house
threesome when ever he wanted. Of course Lamar and Ann got together
whenever Cris wasn't around. Still, Lamar was disappointed that Cris was
so jealous, which meant that he couldn't fuck Ann whenever he pleased.
Lamar was certain that it was only a matter of time before that would
change. Ann said she was working on those issues with Cris and he had no
reason to think that wasn't true.

Over the next few days Lamar had noticed that Cris seemed to hang on
every word that Ann uttered. That Ann and Cris seemed to be inseparable.
Shopping together, hitting the gym together, going everywhere together.
Still Lamar never saw Ann's real motive for wanting to be around the two
of them. Lamar mistakenly believed Ann was totally in love with him.

Ann worked her game to perfection although she was blessed with good
luck. Shortly after seducing Cris, Ann and Cris had gone to the gym to
get a work out. Cris's hadn't been to the gym in about two weeks when
she saw her best friend Amanda. Cris had called Amanda several times but
they never hooked up.

"Amanda, hi."

"Hi Cris."

"How is Rodney doing?" Amanda seemed distant, almost as if she didn't
want to talk.

"Rodney and I split up."

"What happened." Cris had to follow Amanda as she went to another work
out station.

"Long story. Short story is I caught him with that slut Alain."

"Alain Rodgers, your kidding she married with three kids."

"Honey since when does being married stop a girl, or do I have to remind
you."

"I guess, but Alain Rodgers I would never in my wildest imaginings
thought she would leave Dave. Dam she told me just a month or so ago she
and Dave wanted more kids."

"Well that fucker was fucking her at the same time he was telling me he
was in love with me. Then he gets Alain pregnant and tells me he wants
to do the right thing, what a dick."

"Amanda I'm sorry."

"It's alright, Cris I guess this is as good a time as any to tell you."

"What Amanda."

"Steve, I'm seeing him."

Cris thought she misunderstood Amanda. "I'm sorry what did you say."

"A couple of weeks ago when I found out about Rodney and Alain I bumped
into Steve. We started talking and one thing led to another and well
we're seeing each other. Please don't be angry. I figured you have Lamar
now."

Cris didn't know what to say. "No I'm happy for you Amanda, really I am."

"Cris give me a call some time maybe we can get together for lunch. I've
got to run."

Cris knew that would never happen and said goodbye. A few minutes later
she wondered if Amanda was now living with Steve. Living in her old
home. A deep pain racked her inside as she thought about the happy times
with Steve.

When Ann joined Cris later she was quick to pick up on Cris's distress.

"Hey sugar what's a matter."

Cris explained how she was upset to learn that her best friend was now
fucking her X. Cris said she wasn't envious of Amanda, but Ann could
tell otherwise.

"All men are the same sweetie, there only out after one thing and you
know what that is."

"Ann I hope that not true, I'm just looking for some stability in my
life. I want a family and I need a good man for that."

"Lamar."

"I do love him, but sometimes I think he keeps things from me. Another
thing, at first I thought he wanted kids, but now I'm not so sure."

"You know I think the world of Lamar, but sugar I have to tell you he's
not a one woman man. That's my opinion and you can take it for what it's
worth."

"I sure hope your wrong Ann."

The next day Ann arranged to have lunch with Lamar. When Lamar showed up
he was pleasantly surprised to find Ann deeply engrossed in conversation
with a dark latin beauty.

"Hello Ann who is this?"

"Lamar this is Evona."

"Nice to meet you Evona, Ann I believe her eye's are greener than yours."

The dick, so predictable, not even thirty seconds have gone by and he's
hitting on her thought Ann. "They are beautiful, but hands off Lamar she
married."

Lamar glanced down at Evona's hand and noted the wedding band.

"Evona is a real estate agent who is showing me some properties around
South Beach."

"Have a card?"

"No I left it in my other purse." Evona's eye's never left Lamar's. "But
I could give you my cell phone number." Evona pulled out a pin and
started writing down her number on a napkin, something she had plenty of
experience doing.

Ann marveled how easy it was to set up Lamar. Lamar's ego was so big he
bought the real estate business hook line and sinker. The fake ring set
the hook.

"Lamar behave yourself. Evona you better watch him. Now would you two
please excuse me I have to find the ladies room."

Ann waited an appropriate time and returned to the table. Evona gave Ann
a little wink, indicating that the trapp had been successfully sprung.
Now Ann only had to implement phase two.

That evening Lamar called Cris and informed her he would be late working
and not to wait up. When Ann got home she told Cris that she had found a
place to live and that the three of them should go out and celebrate.
Cris told Ann about Lamar having to work, but that they could make it a
twosome. Ann opened a bottle of wine and the girls got ready to go out.

By the time the girls were ready to leave the house, they were half way
done with a second bottle of wine and Cris was feeling no pain. Ann had
talked Cris into wearing a tight fitting black dress. The dress was
quite short and was squared low across the top, accenting her beautiful
breasts.

"Ann you don't think I need a bra?"

"No way sugar and one more thing." Cris was looking at herself in the
mirror as Ann walked up behind her. Ann reached up and pinched Cris's
nipples through the thin material of the dress.

Cris inhaled deeply as she felt Ann's hot breath on her neck. "What else
Ann?" Ann dropped her hand to the hem of Cris's dress and moved her hand
up between Cris's legs. Ann deftly slipped her finger between the
elastic band of Cris's panties and began rubbing Cris's clit.

"Take off your panties."

"Let's not go anywhere Ann." Cris was on the verge of cuming.

"Take them off Cris." Cris lifted her hem and pulled her thong down and
stepped out of it.

"Good girl now let's go." Ann stopped touching Cris abruptly.

"Ann you can't leave me in this condition, lets stay home."

Pulling Cris to her, Ann gave Cris a long deep kiss. Honey this is just
the start of the evening. I want you wet all night long."

The two women stopped at a club not far from Lamar's home. Cris had been
there before with Lamar. Outside in the parking lot Ann made a brief
call, then they entered. Lamar never saw them.

"Cris let's go." Ann took Cris's arm and started pulling her to the door.

"Why Ann what's wrong." Ann nodded with her head toward the corner.

There in the corner was Lamar laughing and talking with another woman.
Cris stood frozen in place. Cris couldn't believe her eye's as the woman
pulled Lamar to her and gave him a long deep kiss, her hand working it's
way to Lamar's lap. Cris felt as if she had been kicked in the stomach.
Cris pulled at Ann's arm in an attempt to confront Lamar.

"Cris lets go sugar there's no point in making a scene, talk to him later."

"No Ann, please you don't understand I gave up everything for him, how
could he."

"Cris forget him now come with me." Ann nearly had to drag Cris from the
club. Evona had been so good at distracting Lamar he never saw Cris and
Ann in the place at all.

In the car Cris was hysterical. Cris was so upset that Ann was afraid
her plan would not succeed. Ann drove Cris to another bar were she got
Ann a couple of drinks and gave her a tranquilizer. The tranq wasn't all
that strong but in combination with the liquor it had the desired
effect. Cris was soon calm and quite intoxicated. Ann tried to console
Cris all the while giving her plenty to drink. Ann decided to implement
the second part of her plan.

The second stop was a place Cris had never been to before. "Ann this is
a gay bar."

"Yes how observant." Ann ordered drinks from the bartender, a woman
wearing a t-shirt, vest and jeans. Hair combed back and very butchie,
the bartender gave Cris more than a look over. Ann ordered Grey Goose on
the rocks and the bartender made them doubles.

The music was loud and as Cris's eyes adjusted to the light she could
make out a couple kissing in a corner booth. Cris and Ann took a table
near the dance floor.

"How's the drink."

Cris took a sip, the vodka was straight but smooth. "Strong. I need it
after what I just saw." Cris eye's were half closed as she sipped her drink.

"That's right Cris forget about that asshole sugar. Now what do you say
to us having some fun."

"I'm up for anything."

Just then the bartender walked up with Ann's change. "You've got some
change coming."

"Thank you, what's your name? I'm Ann and this is my friend Cris. Cris
has never been to a place like this."

"That so, my name is Jo, pleasure to meet you." Jo shook Ann's hand then
Cris's, her grip was strong and forceful. "Here's your tip, and thanks."

"I tried a woman like that, she was fantastic in bed."

"God Ann is there anything you haven't done." Cris was beginning to slur
her words even more.

"Lot's of things turn me on sugar, now finish that drink." Cris finished
her drink, smooth, she didn't realize how strong it was. Cris was people
watching when Ann walked up with another woman. This woman was a lot
like Jo the bartender, but older, bigger, Cris estimated around fifty.
Heavy the woman wore her hair short, no make up, the look severe.

"Betty this is Cris, the woman I told you about." Betty was looking Cris
over and hardly seemed to pay attention to Ann. Without invitation she
sat down, then in a remarkably deep voice told Ann she wanted a beer.
Ann walked back to the bar, leaving Cris alone with Betty. Unexplainably
nervous Cris took another big swallow of vodka.

Ann had been right, Cris was beautiful. When Ann first came to Betty
with this proposition Betty had been apprehensive for several reasons.
First's Cris was a little old, Betty usually prayed on young teenagers,
runaways, girls that were vulnerable. Second and most important, unlike
a runaway Cris could have a boyfriend, husband or just friend come
looking for her if she went missing. Ann assured her no one would come
looking for Cris. Now Betty was glad she decided to at least have a
look. Cris was definitely worth the risk.

"So what you drinking Cris."

"Grey something."

The two just sat there in silence for sometime before Ann returned with
a beer and another drink for Cris. Ann gave the beer to Betty then the
drink to Cris, just as Cris finished her second vodka. Betty took the
glass from Cris and looked at Ann with a stern look. "I think she's had
enough, I don't want her puking all over my house. You got a car." This
last statement was directed to Ann.

"Yes."

"Then you follow us Ann and get your friend over there. I want you two
out of my house as soon as you get your pictures." Betty took Cris's
hand and began leading her out the door. Cris followed on unsteady legs
as they navigated through the tables.

"Were are we going," Cris said as Betty half dragged her out of the bar.

"We're going to my house for a party."

"Good I like parties," Cris said with a giggle. Betty led Cris to an old
Nissan pickup with faded orange paint. Opening the door Betty helped
Cris into the cramped seat. As Cris slid in her dress rose up revealing
her pantiless pussy. Cris parted her legs even further as she collapsed
in the seat. Cris pussy was perfect and Betty couldn't resist the
temptation. Betty crudely licked her fingers and forced them between
Cris's legs.

"Hey don't" Cris futilely tried to force her legs together but was
unable to stop Betty's powerful thrust. Betty pushed her two fingers all
the way into Cris pussy, at the same time rubbing Cris's clit with her
thumb.

"I'm testing out my new pussy, my little slut." Betty removed her
fingers and put them to her lips. "Nice and wet, Your friend was right.
Very nice."

"I don't want to go with you, were is Ann?" Cris tried to climb out of
the truck. Betty easily pushed her back into her seat and closed the door.

"Just sit still, you'll see your friend in a minute."

Cris was still fumbling with the door when Betty climbed into the
drivers seat. "Hey I said relax, now stop fucking around before you piss
me off." Betty's loud voice startled Cris and she stopped trying to open
the door. Minutes later Cris passed out on the drive to Betty's.

Picking up her cell phone Ann placed a call.

"Hello."

"We are on our way, we should be there in five minutes."

"About fucking time I've been waiting here for a fucking hour."

Ann hung up the phone. What a prick she thought as she followed the beat
up Nissan. pulling up to the house Ann watched as Betty pulled Cris out
of the car and placing an arm around Cris's waist begin to walk her
inside. Betty had been right, Cris was seriously drunk maybe to drunk
for the plan. Just then she heard a car door slam.

"I hope you don't expect me to fuck that dike."

"No Rodney, it's the other one." Rodney couldn't make the woman out in
the low light. Rodney had been approached by a big black man regarding
some easy money. The man had given him Ann's number and told him she
would provide the details. When Ann told him he could make five hundred
dollars fucking a good looking white woman his decision was easy. Now in
the dark of night he wasn't so sure.

Rodney and Ann followed the big dike into her bedroom, which had the
over head light on making the lighting conditions harsh. Betty let
Cris's limp body fall onto the bed. Then rolling her over on her stomach
she unzipped Cris's dress and pulled it off. Rodney felt his cock
growing hard with anticipation. The woman lying on the bed was good,
very good. Betty rolled her over on her back and only then did Rodney
recognize her.

"Fuck that's Lamar's woman, I don't know about this shit. Lamar can be a
bad fucker when he's mad."

"Listen I don't know nothing about no Lamar. I want you two to do what
you came here to do and get out of my house. I need my rest." Betty
really didn't care what they did as long as they did it soon. Betty had
plans for Cris.

"Okay Betty, okay. Leave us please."

Betty left the room.

"Rodney, look if you don't want to do it I'll just get some one else
sugar. Lamar isn't going to find out, unless you tell him."

"I don't know about this shit." Ann sat on the bed next to Cris and
licking her finger, rubbed it across Cris's slit. Cris began to stir.

'Look at this pussy sugar, you know if the shoe was on the other foot
Lamar would already be fucking her, but it's your decision." Rodney
looked on as Ann spread Cris dark pussy lips, revealing the pink folds
of her glistening vagina. Rodney started getting out of his cloths.

Cris was only vaguely aware that some one was touching her, but it felt
good. Then Cris could hear Ann's soothing voice.

"Does that feel good honey?" Cris nodded, her eye's still closed, as
Rodney climbed into bed on the opposite side of Ann. Rodney immediately
began feeling Cris's tits as Ann kept rubbing Cris's clit. Cris's hips
began undulating slowly as Ann brought her closer and closer to orgasm.

Rodney could hardly wait to fuck Cris. Climbing on top of Cris he
displaced Ann and started pushing his cock into Cris's unprotected
pussy. Ann climbed out of bed and walked back to her purse and pulled
out a small digital camcorder.

"Where are you going, there's enough for both of you." Rodney was so
engrossed in working his swollen cock into Cris he didn't see Ann taking
pictures.

"I'm not part of the deal sugar. You just fuck her good." Ann smiled as
she zoomed in on Rodney's cock sliding in and out of Cris wet pussy.
Cris was definitely getting into it now as her legs had instinctively
come up to allow Rodney greater access.

"How do you like this black cock baby?" Cris arms had now come up to
pull Rodney closer. Cris didn't know and didn't care in her drunken
stooper who was fucking her. Animal lust and liquor were driving her
now. Ann's pussy began to itch as she watched Rodney pumping away.
Rodney began pumping harder and faster and Ann could tell he was getting
close to coming. Ann wondered if Rodney would inseminate her.

"She wants your baby Rodney give her your baby, cum in her, give her
your black baby Rodney. Your man enough aren't you. Show her Rodney.
Show me your man enough."

Ann's comments were like hitting a stallion with a cattle prod. Rodney
began bucking even harder, pushing his eight inches as deep as it would
go. "Oh I'm fucking man enough, she wants a black baby I'll give her a
little bastard to remember me by."

Beads os sweat started forming on Rodney's back. Ann had indeed spurred
him on and she continued. "Rodney show me how good you fuck sugar, show
Lamar."

Rodney had no idea Ann was filming. Getting up on his hands in the push
up position he pummeled Cris. Cris fingers were digging into Rodney's
ass pulling him ever deeper. Cris eye's were glassed over and she was
fucking on pure instinct. When Cris felt Rodney's cock begin to expand
her cunt muscles began to contract in anticipation. Then Rodney's cock
plunged all the way into Cris's cunt, the tip of his cock head fitting
perfectly against the opening of her cervix. Rodney groaned as his cock
discharged directly into Cris's fertile womb.

"Fuck yeah, oh fuck I'm fucking cuming so hard. Here's that black baby
you wanted ho."

"Cris was whimpering with pleasure as her body involuntarily came hard.
In moments Rodney had flood Cris's womb with his potent seed. Cris was
unknowingly in the height of her fertility and insemination was almost
instantaneous. Rodney laid there a while breathing deeply. When he
turned to speak with Ann she was gone. Moments later Betty reappeared,
this time she was even more unpleasant and insisted he leave
immediately. Rodney would have like to spend the night with Cris, but
there was something about the dike that was scary. Getting dressed he
picked up the envelope Ann had placed on the dresser and left.

Locking the door behind Rodney Betty returned to the bedroom were she
found Cris trying to stand up.

"Were do you think your going?" Betty walked over to the bed and pushed
Cris back on to the bed.

"I feel so sick, I need to go home."

"You are home, now be still and I'll give you something that will make
you feel better. Opening the drawer on the night stand, Betty pulled out
a syringe she had prepared earlier.

"Roll over. Hurry up I don't have all night." With her free hand she
forced Cris onto her stomach. Betty then stuck the needle of the syringe
into Cris ass and injected the heroin subcutaneously into Cris muscle.
The effect would come on slow, but ultimately with the same effect.

"Ouch, what are you doing, that hurt."

"Shut the fuck up and stand up." Betty grabbed Cris long brown hair and
pulled her to her feet. Betty then dragged Cris to the shower and turned
on the cold water. Betty then proceed to sit her on the shower bench and
began scrubbing Cris's body.

"The last thing I want to do is feel or smell that nigger bastard on
you. You belong to me now."

Slowly Cris began feeling a warm glow come over her. A glow that left
her uncaring how ruff Betty was while washing her body. Drying her off
Betty half carried Cris back to the bed. Then betty undressed. Cris
tried to focus as she watched the older woman remove her bra and then
her jockey shorts. When Betty kissed her she found herself responding.
the older woman's breasts were flabby and wrinkled, her nipples were
like weathered leather and yet when the older woman commanded that she
suck on them she did so happily. The rest of the night was like a dream
to Cris as the old dike repeatedly used her.

Betty got up early the next morning , brewed some coffee and walked back
into the bedroom. Cris was lying nude on her bed. To bad she hadn't made
arrangements to keep that Ann woman here too. That might have been fun.
Still what ever the reason Betty was glad for the thousand dollars she
had received from Ann to keep Cris for a few days. Hell she would have
done it for nothing. As for a few days well that could turn out to be
weeks or months depending on how cooperative Cris became.

Cris woke to the sudden pain of another injection. Rolling over Cris
looked up and saw Betty looking down on her.

"Where am I."

"How many fucking times you going to ask that bitch. I'm not going to
say it again, your home and my name is Betty. Got that."

Cris felt weak, she wanted to get up and run. Then thoughts of Lamar and
Ann ran through her mind. The sex from the night before seemed like a
distant memory. Cris looked down at her body and noticed her breasts
were covered with small red bite marks, some bites showing signs of
bruising. Cris watched Betty getting dressed, unable to think clearly or
for that matter move. Cris eye's became heavy and she nodded off. Four
hours later Betty administered another shot.

"In a couple of days my little slut you'll do anything for one of
these." This time Betty had tied a rubber strap around Cris's arm and
injected the heroin directly into the vein. Cris's eye lids fluttered
and her eye's rolled back into her head as she felt the powerful rush of
heroin hit her nervous system.

That morning Lamar had received an e-mail from Ann. Attached was a video
showing his friend fucking his woman. Lamar was insane with anger. Not
only was the woman he loved fucking someone else, what made it worse was
that it was with his friend Rodney. What put Lamar over the top was
knowing that the whole thing had been orchestrated by Ann. Ann's message
was particularly infuriating:

Dear Lamar attached please find a video of your precious Cris fucking
your friend Rodney's eye's out. Can you imagined someone else satisfying
her more than you. Rodney can. I'm sure you will forgive her since it
was just a one night stand and a woman needs satisfaction too. Oh did I
mention she forgot her diaphragm, but look at the bright side that
shouldn't be a problem, the baby will be black and you all look alike.
By the way I'll be sending my man by for the rest of my money. LOVE YA
Ann Rodney walked into the gym at his usual time, the day after fucking
Cris, he never saw Lamar. Lamar was waiting for Rodney in the locker
room with an aluminum bat from home. The first blow to the back of
Rodney's head almost killed him. Fortunately for Rodney an off duty
policeman saw what was happening and stopped Lamar before Rodney was
more seriously injured. The attack and subsequent arrest hit the news
and Lamar was immediately fired from his job.

Julian was having his daily cup of Cuban coffee and toasted bread with
butter, as he read the Herald. The account was brief and he wondered if
what had happened to Rodney had anything to do with Ann's request to
speak with him. That evening Evona, Ann and Julian were suppose to get
together and he promised himself he would ask.

Ann and Evona were already celebrating at Tantra's when Julian walked
in. The restaurant was dark and exotic. Julian found the women in a
quite corner in a plush booth dinning on Foie Gras for starters and
sipping Crystal.

"Our man is here at last. Julian sugar, come sit between us and have
some Champaign. Tonight we celebrate victory."

"Why what happened?"

Ann filled in all the details, about how she used Rodney and Cris to get
back at Lamar. Julian noted Ann was absolutely besides herself with joy
as she described Lamar's arrest and subsequent firing. Julian just
listened and sipped the expensive Champaign. It was later that night
back in the room with the two women that Julian learned Cris's fate.
Evona made an off hand remark about Cris. Evona was stroking Julian's
cock at the time.

"I bet that innocent puta wishes she could get her hands on this big
cock now. From now on all she get is old man pussy."

"Girl what you talking about?"

"Lamar's girl friend, Ann left her with this old dike. She one nasty
bitch I hear."

"Ann what's she talking about."

Ann was about to wave it off as nothing when Evona continued.

"Nasty and mean too. She gets girls hooked on horse and when she
finishes with them she sells them to pimps. I hear the girls not worth
much when she done."

"Ann that true?" Ann just shrugged her shoulders.

"Who's the woman Ann?"

"Julian sugar if I didn't know any better I'd swear your actually a
little concerned for that little slut."

Normally there wasn't much Julian was concerned about, especially other
peoples bad luck, but Julian's mother had died of a heroin overdose
shortly after his tenth birth day. Julian remembered what his mother had
gone through and wouldn't wish that life on a dog. Julian's meeting with
Cris had been brief, but he had like her, she hadn't done anything to
any one.

'Who's the woman Ann." Julian got up and started getting dressed, his
appetite for sex gone.

"Christ Julian she just another little slut. Were are you going."

"Ann what's the woman's name, now." Julian was getting angry.

Ann suddenly grew frightened. Julian was showing a side she had never
seen before.

"Her name is Betty that's all I know."

"Where does she live."

"I don't know Julian."

Buckling his belt Julian took a step towards Ann.

"Okay, okay, some were in the Grove, I've only been there once, but Jo
her friend who bartends at the Cactus downtown knows were she lives."

Cris heard Betty enter the bedroom. Cris pulled her left arm out from
under the sheets and offered it up to Betty.

"Just four days and the bitch is ready for another hit. You want another
fix baby?"

It had been over six hours since her last injection and Cris was feeling
anxious and now her joints were hurting a little. The truth of the
matter was the last four days for Cris were like a dream. Cris had no
idea how long she had been in Betty house. Betty had been injecting Cris
every four hours. More than anything Betty wanted Cris quite and
compliant. The drugs had worked better than expected. Betty surmised
correctly that Cris had gone through a lot emotionally, making her even
more susceptible to the drugs.

"Yes.'

"Yes what?"

"Yes please Betty."

"Before I give you your shot I want you to do something for me, you know
what that is don't you?"

"Cris zombie like sat up on the edge of the bed in front of Betty. Then
without direction began unbuttoning Betty's shirt.

Suddenly there was a loud crashing sound which came from the living
room. Betty pulled away from Cris and started heading to the living
room. Betty walked into the living room to find a huge blackman
searching the house. Picking up a lamp off a table Betty attacked
Julian, slamming the lamp into his head.

"You mother fucker I'll teach you to break into my house."

Most men would have gone down, but Julian was only dazed. Betty pressed
on with her attack, kicking with all her might at Julian's exposed groin
area. Half out of it Julian managed to partially block the kick with his
hand. Still the pain was severe. Betty relentless with her attack went
for Julian's eye's with her fingers. Julian parried her hands away with
a sweep of his left arm as his right hand shot out crushing Betty's
larynx and driving her into a wall.

"Were is the fucking girl?"

Betty flailed away, trying to escape the grip which had cut off her air.
Betty eye's began to bulge as the futility of her resistance became
apparent. Gesturing with her eye's to the hall way and back bedrooms,
she felt Julian's grip slacken. Betty was planning another attack but
never had the chance. Julian punched her hard with a left hook which
left her in a heap on the floor unconscious and with a broken nose.

When the door bell rang Steve looked at the clock and wondered who in
the world could be at the door at four in the morning. Amanda stirred,
rolled over and went back to sleep as Steve got up. Steve went to the
door and turned on the porch light. Looking out the side window he saw a
black man holding a half naked woman in his arms. The black man kicked
at the door with his feet.

"Open the door."

Steve hesitated and then in the light noticed that the woman was Cris.

"Jesus what happened," Steve exclaimed as he opened the door.

"You going to help her or do I take her some place else."

"No come in, come in. Put her on the couch."

As soon as Julian placed Cris on the couch Steve dropped to his knees
and attended to Cris. Cris was conscious but barely, at the same time
she was very agitated.

"She's going to be alright, she just needs some food and a bath."

Steve didn't look up, all he could do was look at Cris. "Cris honey
don't worry I'm here now, I'll take care of you baby. Hey mister what
happened?" Steve didn't get an answer. When he turned the stranger was
gone. Steve heard a car start and drive off.

"What's she doing here. I hope you don't think she's staying here at our
house."

"Amanda this is my house."

"Well I'm not staying here with her."

Steve brushed the hair back from Cris's face. "I agree with you, get
out. I'll bring you your things later. Now just go please."

Over the next couple of days Steve stayed at Cris's side every minute.
Fortunately, Cris suffered little withdraw, good food and rest attended
her physical needs. Mentally she was a wreck, her ordeal with Betty had
been traumatic to say the least. The days went by and little by little
Cris became more able to do things for herself. Steve returned to work
and returning home one afternoon found Cris had prepared dinner.

The couple ate in silence and after putting away the dishes retired to
the bedroom. Facing each other Steve leaned over and kissed Cris.

"You know I love you Cris, I've never stopped and I never will."

"I love you Steve, I'm sorry."

"Don't say that again, this wasn't your fault."

The couple made love that night, the first time in a long while. The
following days were wonderful for Steve and Cris. When Cris missed her
period she was certain Steve was the father. Cris had no recollection of
her seduction by Ann and Rodney.

How Steve and Cris's marriage survived the birth of a coal black baby
boy was a testament to the strength of there love for each other.
Between Steve's suspicions and the in-laws it had been a rough road. Of
course Cris believed the child belonged to Lamar. At first Steve felt
Cris had met up with Lamar after the reconciliation. Cris had to point
out to Steve that Lamar was in jail during this time and that the
pregnancy must have occurred in spite of the diaphragm. It had taken a
while but soon Steve grew to accept the child and the situation.

It was six months after the birth of the baby that Cris bumped into
Alain Rodgers at the mall.

"Cris, Cris Harris is that you?"

Cris wheeled round the baby carriage and came face to face with Alain,
who was also pushing a baby carriage. Alain's eye's trained immediately
to the blue-black baby in Cris carriage. At the same time Cris too
noticed the black child in Alain's carriage. It seemed like a life time
ago but Cris remembered her conversation with Amanda. Alain's baby
belonged to Lamar's friend Rodney.

"Hello Alain how are you."

"Busy Cris, this little boy keeps me plenty busy. How about you?"

"The same. How old is your baby Alain?"

"Rodney just turned six months."

"William will be six months in two weeks."

"Cris I don't mean to meddle, but I noticed your wedding ring, are you
still married to Steve?"

"Yes."

"Wow you must have had to do some serious explaining. Of course I know
about that." Cris tried to smile, but didn't think Alain comment was all
that funny.

"Oh Cris I want you to meet my husband Rodney. Rodney this is my friend
Cris." Rodney knew Cris the moment he walked up to her, how could he
forget Cris after that night.

"Cris, I believe we've met before. Lamar, Ann." Just then Alain who had
bent over to look at William exclaimed. "Look, William has a birth mark
on his left calf just like Little Rodney."

Rodney realized that Cris's baby was his son immediately. Rodney could
hear Ann just like it was yesterday urging him to cum in her white
pussy, to make her pregnant, to give her a black baby. For Cris seeing
Rodney and hearing Ann's name brought back minor flash backs. The club
and Lamar with that woman. The bartender dike, the drinks and god, Ann
and someone else. Then like a light switch the memory of Rodney looking
down at her, fucking her and Cris wanting him to fuck her.

"Alain why don't you take the kid to the car and I'll meet you there.
Cris and I need to talk." Alain gave Rodney a dirty look, but didn't
argue and did as she was told. Cris began to feel herself tremble.

"Come with me Cris." Cris pushing the baby followed Rodney into a quite
corner of the store.

"Your husband know about me being the father?"

Cris nodded no. Rodney reached put to touch Cris waste and she backed up
against the wall.

"Don't."

"Don't what touch you or don't tell your husband."

Cris froze, the ramifications of the question readily apparent.

"That's better," Rodney said as he let his finger rub the button of
Cris's nipple through her blouse.

"That's nice, see how hard your nipple is getting, I bet that pussy of
yours is already getting wet thinking about this black cock." Rodney
took Cris hand and placed it on his swollen member. Cris was in a panic
she didn't know what to do.

"Excuse me sir, I believe your wife is waiting for you." A store clerk
said with a rather disgusted look on her face.

Rodney removed his hand and so did Cris. 'Thank you, would you mind
telling her I'll be right along. The clerk didn't move.

"What's your address Cris?"

Cris knew she had no choice, Rodney would get the address sooner or
later. Giving him the address, Cris added, "My husband is out of town,
why don't you come by today."

"I'll be there in one hour." Cris was shaking as she watched Rodney walk
away.

"Ms I think you better leave, right now please." Cris tried to gather
her composure, embarrassed and humiliated she left the store.

Julian sipped his coffee as he read the Harold.

"Senior your bread."

"Thank you Juana." The older cuban woman had been bringing him Cuban
bread and Cafe con Leche for the last year. Julian had developed a
serious liking for the traditional Cuban breakfast. Now he found it hard
to begin his day with out it.

Dunking his bread he looked down on the article again. Cris Harris,
could it be. Julian often wondered what happened to the beauty. This
Cris Harris had just shot and killed an intruder. The police were
investigating, but it looked like self defense. Maybe one day he would
look in on her. Savoring the coffee soaked bread, Julian turned to the
sport section.


************************************************

The Dream Man

By Jerry


The dream had been so real. For Kay it was like nothing she had ever
experienced before, in the dream Kay had made love to a man in a car.
Kay had acted like a slut with this man. Stranger still, the man had
been black. Kay turned on to her back and stared at the ceiling in her
bedroom. Kay had a slight headache and no recollection of how she had
gotten home. She had been out with her friend Jolene and made a note to
call her later. Lying there Kay tried to gather her thoughts.

Wow, what a dream, the black man had really excited her, in fact she
still felt excited. The fact that the dream man was black was also a
first. Sure Kay had wondered what it would be like to have sex with a
black man, but she had never dreamed about something like that before.
This dream had been so real and her pussy seemed to ache. Undoubtedly
the dream was related to the fact that her friend Jolene had shown up
with a new boyfriend, a black boy friend.

Kay slipped her hand between her legs and felt her slit. Kay's vulva was
tender to the touch and the dried sperm was evidence of sex. Probing
further she found the interior of her vagina wet and sticky. Bringing
her fingers she sniffed, sure enough cum. Kay's fingers were soaked with
cum, almost dripping with stringy sperm. In the dream she and the man
had fucked like animals, it was the only way to describe it. Thinking
about it made Kay flush with heat. The black man's cock had been big,
very big, and it had gone in so deep. Kay wished she could fall asleep
again so she could finish the dream.

Curt, Kay's husband was still asleep. Kay headache bothered her, so she
slipped out of bed. Kay was nude and decided that she and Curt must have
had some time of it last night. The nudity was unusual, but not
extraordinary. Walking into the bathroom, Kay could feel the sperm
oozing out of her. There was so much cum she couldn't help but notice.
Kay couldn't remember Curt ever cumming that much, too bad she didn't
remember the details of their love making.

Jesus, Kay thought, as she turned on the hot water in the shower, Curt
had been exceptional last night. The water warmed and Kay let it pour
over her body. Kay found herself going back over the dream, Kay wondered
how the dream could seem so dam it felt so real.

In the dream she was in the front seat of her car and it was parked in
the driveway. Dark, it had been hard to see the man's cock. The man's
cock had been big, no kay though big was not the word, huge was a better
discription. Kay had been the aggressor, she had climbed on top of him
and guided his big cock into her wet slit. Kay closed her eye's and let
her mind drift back into the dream. Then soaping her pussy she noted the
exquisite soreness. The man in the dream was average height and very
handsome, Kay eye's were still closed as she gently rubbed her clit. Kay
could almost feel that huge black cock stretching her pussy. What had
the man in the dream told her, something about her being made for black
cock. Yes, her dream man used the word cock didn't he. Kay felt the
first wave of a very strong orgasm course through her body and in
response she pinched her left nipple hard.

"Dam Kay you didn't get enough last night."

"Dam you Curt, you scared the living daylights out of me."

"Hey don't stop, I've never seen you do that before."

Curt had been quietly admiring his wife's body. Kay at 5'5" was a
goddess, Curt's goddess. The first time he laid eye's on Kay Campbell it
had been love. Kay, a German girl, was a dirty blonde with striking blue
eye's and a perfect nordic body. Kay's breasts weren't large, B-cups,
but they were perfectly proportioned, with large brown areola's and
thick dark nipples. Curt was admiring those nipples and how they stood
at attention with the least provocation. what ever Kay was doing now
certainly was provoking those nipples now, they were at full attention.

Curt didn't know what time it was when Kay ravished him last night, nor
did he care. Kay had been horny last night, very horny. Maybe it had
been booze or just some other guy's flirting with her, what ever it was
he was grateful. Sex the night before had been fantastic.

Curt had been asleep when Kay had had slipped into bed and climbed on
top of him last night. Demanding, Kay had been incredible and oh so wet.
Kay's pussy was dripping with excitement. In fact she had been so loose
and wet that sex lasted a lot longer than usual.

"Sorry, but seriously, didn't you get enough baby," Curt said, as he
slipped behind Kay in the shower and pressed his swollen dick against
the crease of Kay's ass.

"Yes I got enough, in fact you made me sore down there Mister."

"Baby you were fantastic last night, god what ever you drank make sure
you have some more of that. You were such a slut."

"Curt, slut, your wife is a slut! You get a little sex and I'm a slut."
Kay laughed at her husbands remarks.

"Kay do you remember last night." Curt let his hand drift down between
Kay's legs. The small trimmed patch of golden hair dripped with water.

"Yes, of course I do." Kay shuddered as Curt rubbed his finger over her
wet slit. Her nipples getting hard instantly.

"You remember what you had me do to you."

"Sure." Kay lied, she really didn't have any recollection, but decided
to bluff.

"Sitting on my face like that, what a way to wake up. That was a first
and god were you wet." Curt had spun Kay around and was pressing his
swollen dick up against his wife.

"I thought you'd like that, you like eating me out." Kay was probing,
trying to get bits and peaces of the previous night events. Slowly it
was coming back to her. Yes she remembered now, she was holding on to
the head board while straddling her husbands head and she had felt so
naughty, why, suddenly she was thinking of her dream man. Curt
distracted her when he took her thick hard nipple into his mouth.

Curt eased her back against the seat in the shower, then kneeling down
Curt parted Kay's legs and began licking her clit.

"Oh that's nice, you can do that when ever you want sweetie," cried Kay,
as Curt worked his tongue deep into her slit.

Kay loved the fact that Curt loved to eat pussy and he was good at it.
Kay first lover a Jewish guy from her home town in New Jersey, had been
very gifted in the cock department, six or seven inches, in any case
bigger than Curt. Kay met Robert and they dated their freshman and
sophomore years in college. Robert had unfortunately been more
inexperienced with sex than Curt. Funny she thought, as Curt brought her
near orgasm, how men compensated for their shortcomings.

Kay truly and deeply loved Curt. At 5'8" Curt wasn't the tallest man,
but he kept himself in good shape and was an ardent lover. On the other
hand Kay realized she wasn't the most experienced lover either. Sure Kay
had a number of suitors in high school and college, but only two lovers.
While Kay wished Curt was as well endowed as Robert, Kay realized that a
woman couldn't have everything. Kay promised to keep that thought to
herself, as her husband buried his tongue deep in her pussy.

"Oh Curt that feels so good baby, god I love you." Kay truly and deeply
loved Curt.

Curt tried to keep himself in good shape and went to the gym three times
a week. Curt knew he wasn't the biggest guy in the penis department,
average size, but he'd never had a complaint. The way he figured it,
once he got his mouth on a woman they would forget all about the big
dick thing. Feeling Kay's trembling body only confirmed his way of
thinking.

Curt felt Kay's orgasm and her gentle tug on his shoulders was her sign
that she wanted him to fuck her now. Curt couldn't believe how horny Kay
was acting. Last night had been wild. Curt had never seen Kay like that
and it wasn't just the way she was acting last night. The truth be know,
if it had been any other woman besides Kay, Curt would have suspected
infidelity. Kay's pussy was literally dripping, she was so wet. As for
the smell, Curt had attributed the musky sex smell to Kay dancing. Now
as he inserted his dick into his wife's well lubricated pussy, he forgot
all about last night.

"Cum, cum, cum baby, give me your cum. Fuck me Curt, give me your baby
honey." Kay loved her husband as he rapidly pumped his dick in and out
of her cunt. Kay felt him tense and shoot his sperm into her womb.
Nothing excited Kay more than the feeling of a man's dick expanding and
contracting in orgasm The feeling never failed to cause an orgasm in
Kay. The couple had been trying to get pregnant for three months. Kay
hugged Curt and squeezed his penis with her cunt muscles hard. Kay
wanted every drop of his sperm.

Chap 2

"Hi what happened to you last night Kay?"

"Jolene I was going to ask you the same thing. I remember meeting Jerome
and by the way you didn't tell me the new love of your life was black,
and that's it. It's like the lights went out."

"Really you seemed fine, wild but fine."

"Jolene what do you mean wild."

"You don't remember dancing."

"No."

"At first you danced with Jerome and me. You were pretty wild, I even
got a little jealous."

"Oh my god Jolene, I'm sorry. What did I do."

"Well let's see besides rubbing up against my boyfriends cock and then
kissing Jerome."

"Your kidding right, oh my god, I didn't kiss your boyfriend, oh fuck
why don't I remember. Jolene your not joking are you?"

"Nope it's alright though after you met Jerome's friend you kind of
directed your attention at him, much to Jerome's chagrin. I will say
Jerome was pretty horny when we got home. So what happened to you and
Lamar."

"Me and Lamar, who is Lamar."

"Lamar is a friend of Jerome's or should I say an acquaintance. Any way
you don't remember him, amazing. Girl how could you forget that hunk,
He's only about 5'9", or so, but very athletic and good looking."

Now Kay was wondering if her dream wasn't real. Kay decided not to tell
Jolene about her dream."Jolene please do me a favor, have Jerome call
this Lamar guy and find out what happened, please."

Fifteen minute's later Jolene called back. "Lamar said he drove you home
and took a cab back to the club"

"That's it, no kissing, no sex, nothing. God that's a relief. What a
nice guy to just take me home like that."

"Sorry girl friend, but your black fantasy will have to remain just
that, a fantasy."

"Jolene I don't have a black fantasy."

"Really, well to bad, cause you don't know what your missing."

"So tell me what am I missing."

"Do you have about three hours?"

That night Kay had another dream, again with the black man. When she
woke she attributed the dream to Jolene's rather graphic account of sex
with Jerome. The dream had left her wet and horny. Kay slipped her hand
under the sheet and started touching Curt's penis. To bad it wasn't as
big as her dream man's cock. Kay quickly climbed on top of Curt and
guided his still harding dick into her wet pussy.

"Good morning Mr. Campbell."

Chap 3

When Kay was late for her period she and Curt were ecstatic. The
incident with Jolene had transpired more than two weeks before and Kay
hadn't given it anymore thought. By the time the doctor had confirmed
her pregnancy, a month later, the incident at the club was ancient history.

The pregnancy went extremely well. Three months into the pregnancy a
sonogram showed Kay was carrying a boy. The couple couldn't have been
happier. Kay quit her job and focused all her attention on being a
healthy mother. Kay's daily regime consisted of fixing up the babies
room, eating right and exercise. Curt and Kay attended Lamaze classes,
with Curt doting on Kay's every need. Even the expecting grand parents
were excited, Kay's mother Joan, even arranged to come live with Curt
and Kay for the first few weeks.

Even sex between the couples had been fabulous. Curt was taken with
Kay's larger breast's and the fact that her nipple's and areola's had
darkened considerably. For Kay everything was perfect except for one
nagging matter. two or three ties a week Kay would experience the most
erotic dreams. the dreams were always the same. In the dream Kay would
make wild and reckless love with an incredibly hung black man. Upon
awaking Kay was usually in the throws of an orgasm which as time went by
she would finish by rubbing her clit vigorously. After awhile and near
the end of the pregnancy Kay found herself looking forward to the dreams.

The big day came on a Saturday. Curt had been scheduled to play golf but
on a premonition canceled. That morning he drove Kay to the hospital.
The couple had cut it close waiting till contractions were close. The
baby breached and it was decided the delivery would be by C-section. Kay
was on the birthing table less than three hours before giving birth to a
strapping baby boy.

Kay noticed the screwed up look on Curt's face first followed by the
general quite that ensconced the room. Even the doctor who moments
before was quite talkative was at a loss for words.

"What's wrong is the baby okay." Kay started to panic when Curt with out
a word walked out of the room.

"The baby is fine Kay, calm down," the doctor said, as he handed the
baby to the nurse for cleaning. the baby was swathed in a blanket and
was wailing. When the nurse finally gave the baby to Kay, she couldn't
comprehend what she saw. The baby boy was dark skinned, coffee colored,
with thick curly brown hair.

The disbelief gave way denial. Kay simply refused to believe that the
baby was her's. When Kay's mother found out what had happened Joan
suffered a sever panic attack which resulted in her having to be
admitted and sedated. Kay was left alone to work things out in her mind.
The incident with Jolene was the only explanation.

Late that night after the shift change a large matronly black nurse
walked into Kay's room with the baby.

"Please leave and take the baby with you."

"Listen sugar I am doing no such thing. I don't know what happened here
and I don't care and neater does this little man. Now he don't know
about color. He needs his mama and last time I looked you were his. Look
how beautiful this baby is and healthy too. Girl look at him, he's
yours, your flesh and blood and he's beautiful."

"You don't understand, I can't."

"Look just hold him for a second, I need to get something and I'll be
right back." The nurse handed the baby to Kay and left the room. A few
minutes later the nurse peeked in on mother and son. Kay was inspecting
the baby's toes. The nurse smiled and returned to her post. She would
wait an hour and then return. Looking at Kay's chart she noted Kay
wanted to breast feed. That would be next.

By the next morning Kay was already on her third feeding. Kay named the
child after much soul searching. Kay and Curt had originally planned to
name the child Curtis, but that was out of the question now. So Kay
named the baby Peter after her deceased grandfather. Kay's mother had
calmed down considerably and with medication had been released from
further hospital care.

Kay could only guess what had happened, evidently that night with Jolene
she had had unprotected sex with Jerome's friend Lamar or somebody.
After explaining this to her mother she was somewhat mollified. As
implausible as the story seemed Joan Loved Kay and had no reason not to
believe Kay. That afternoon with her mother's help, Kay was discharged
and took a cab home.

Curt on the other hand, was another story. Kay called Curt several times
before her arrival but he wasn't answering the phone. At home they found
some of Curt's clothing gone and no note. Kay tried Curt's parents'
house, but received an incredibly cold reception by Curt's mother and
instructions not to call again. Kay was devastated.

Late the next day Jolene came by to see Kay and the baby. Kay's mother
Joan was less than happy. Joan had never liked Jolene and had often told
Kay not to hang around with the tramp. In high school Jolene had had a
bit of a reputation, even though it was unwarranted. Joan wasn't
surprised when Jolene married Jerome five months before. Joan had bumped
into Jolene at the store and could tell Jolene was pretty far along and
had to get married.

Joan let Jolene into the house without so much as a hello and a very
nasty look. Jolene had arrived with her black baby boy of two months in tow.

"How are you honey."

"Well Jolene what do you think, my husband is gone, my mother hardly
talks to me, my father forget it, I'm not sure who the father is, I can
barely walk, did I leave anything out."

"I know, I wish I would have know. I just didn't see it coming."

"Who ever it was must of slipped me some kind of drug. Do you know were
I can find that guy Lamar. What's his last name?"

"You know Kay you were acting funny, even before that guy showed up."
The inflection in Jolene voice seemed to suggest that Kay was partially
responsible.

"Jolene what are you saying that I did this to myself."

"No, not at all, it's just that you were like coming on to every thing
with pants on that night, long before you met up with that guy."

"Jolene it had to be him, who else would have done something like that."

Jolene averted her eye's for a moment. How could she tell Kay, one of
her dearest friends, that all of this was her man's fault. Jerome though
he could get both women into bed at one time, so he slipped Kay a
combination of x and roof. To make matters worse Jolene had gone along
with the scheme. What could she say to Kay now, she was in love with
Jerome and would do anything for him. Plus Jolene had always harbored
deep feelings for Kay and had been afraid that revealing those feelings
to Kay would end the friendship. The last thing she needed now was Kay
stirring things up.

"Kay if I thought it was that guy Lamar that drugged you, I'd be the
first person to string him up by his balls, but it wasn't him. You were
acting real crazy long before he showed up. Maybe it was some one else,
but I doubt you'll ever find out who it was. Probably some stranger who
thought he'd get you alone later. You did dance with a lot of other guy's."

"Jesus what a fucking mess, Curt won't even take my calls. What was that
guy's last name and do you know were I can find him."

"You mean Lamar, I think his last name is Dubois. According to Jerome he
moved down to Miami. Why, you don't intend to call him do you Kay. Why
would you do that?"

"Jolene honestly I don't know what to do. The guy is the father, at
least I think he is. Don't you think he'd want to know." Pete started
crying. Kay picked him up, unbutton her blouse and gave the hungry
little boy a thick dark nipple.

Jolene wanted to suck on that nipple too, her pussy damp, as she watched
Pete feed. "So Kay is little Pete hung."

"Your incorrigible you know that Jolene." Kay looked up at Jolene and
smiled. "I hate to brag Jo, you know that, but he is a little man."

Chap 3

For the longest while Jolene was the only person that Kay saw besides
her mother after returning home from the hospital. Kay thought it was
cruel how all her acquaintances had deserted her. Jolene had warned her
about that. Almost three weeks passed, before Curt called. Kay's mother
had returned to New York a few days earlier and Kay was very depressed.
Kay became excited when Curt said he wanted to come by and pick up some
things. Kay fixed herself up in preparation for Curt's visit. Kay took a
warm bath, shaving her legs. The C-section had left her hairless and now
short nubs were protruding so she decided to shave her pussy clean
again. Curt would like that. Kay put on a form fitted blouse that was
tight due to her milk swollen breasts. Kay noted that her enlarged
nipples were very prominent through her old bra and promised herself she
would go out and buy new one's. then she put on some shorts that
accented her legs.

Curt said very few words when he entered the house. Moving into the
bedroom he rapidly started packing some cloths. Curt had tried not to
look at Kay, but just seeing her made his prick hard. Between the
pregnancy and the two weeks he'd been away Curt was really getting
horny.Dam why did this happen, he had been humiliated. Curt had gotten
the story from Kay in a long letter she had written. Truthfully, Curt
believed her, but would anyone else. That was the problem, facing his
friends and his family was humiliating. Yet seeing Kay again was testing
his resolve, dam he loved her, but Curt told himself leaving her was for
the best.

"So is this it Curt?"

"I guess so Kay."

"Curt how can you blame me, some one drugged me or something, I thought
it was your baby."

"Kay you put yourself in this situation when you went out with that slut
Jolene. What did you think was going to happen. She lives with a black
guy, has his baby. Hell she probably convinced you to try one of his
friends. "

"Curt I never thought I'd hear you talk like that. Jolene is my only
friend, Curt, please listen to me. I don't know what happened that
night. I've never been unfaithful, never, I love you with all my
heart.If I had fucked some guy I would have told you." Kay was sobbing
now and she walked up to Curt and wrapped her arms around him.

Curt could feel Kay's body tremble with each breath. Kay's breast's
seemed so much larger and so warm. Kay's face was buried against his
shoulder and he could feel her hot breath on his neck. Involuntarily
Curt wrapped his arms around Kay to comfort her.

"Dam Kay you have a black baby, everyone will always know. If it really
happened like you say give the baby up for adoption."

"Oh Curt it's not that easy. You don't understand, for nine months I
carried that baby, I thought it was our baby. I tried not to, but I love
Pete I can't help it, I could never let him go now. Please don't you
see." Kay's was hysterical as she tried to explain.

Curt tried to stay the path, but looking into Kay's eye's his resolve
vanished. "Don't cry Kay, calm down. Maybe we can work things out."

"You mean that Curt, oh please tell me you understand. I didn't do this
to hurt you, your my life."

"Look I can't make any promises, not yet." Looking into Kay's eye's Curt
slowly and deliberately kissed Kay. Her mouth was soft and inviting as
he savored her familiar taste. The kiss set the couple off like gasoline
in an Arizona forest. Eight weeks without sex had left Curt rock hard
and Kay wet with desire.

Kay slipped her hands down to Curt's pant's quickly undoing them.
Reaching into his jockey shorts she grasped his hard penis and began
stroking it. Without being asked Kay dropped to her knees and took her
husbands dick into her mouth. Kay wanted to show Curt how much she loved
him, how much she needed him. Kay's cunt was gushing, she wanted his
penis so bad it hurt. Cupping his balls with one hand, she placed her
other hand on his rump and enveloped his dick with her mouth.

Looking down on his wife's blond hair, Curt placed both his hands behind
her head and began fucking Kay's mouth. God Kay was wild, Curt had never
seen her like this. Kay was never big on oral sex and he found himself
wondering if she had sucked off her black lover. The vision of his wife
sucking a black cock suddenly filled Curt's head and almost immediately
he felt the urge to cum.

"Fuck yeah, oh yes I'm gonna cum Kay."

Kay was surprised, she had just started sucking on Curt's penis and
already he was about to ejaculate. Normally this was her cue to stop
sucking and spread her legs. Maybe it was the fact that she wanted so to
please Curt. Maybe it was going the last eight weeks without sex, what
ever the reason Kay decided to keep sucking. Squeezing Curt's dick hard
she pumped it with one hand and cupped his balls with the other. For
Curt, his imagination and Kay's sucking were too much.

"Oh god I'm cumming Kay." Curt fully expected Kay to stop sucking and
was stunned when his first jets of hot cum pumped into his wife's mouth.
Curt closed his eye's as his body convulsed in orgasm.

Kay looked up at Curt as he came in her mouth. The look on Curt's face
said it all, he was in heaven. For her part Kay had always thought she
would be grossed out by a man's cum. Now as she swallowed her husband's
sperm she found it very exciting. In fact Kay noticed she was on the
verge of cumming herself. As she licked the remaining drops from Curt's
dick she looked up at him for approval. Curt merely stared down at her
with a look of bewilderment.

"What's wrong Curt didn't you like it?"

Curt didn't know how to respond. Sure he liked it, but now he was
worried that his wife had learned this new sex act from some one else.
Just then the baby cried out sparing Curt the dilemma of answering.

"Honey why don't you go to the room and get in bed, I'll just be a
minute, Peter's probably hungry."

Curt stood there a moment and then picked up his pant's. His shriveled
dick glistened with Kay's saliva and his cum. Curt could hear Kay's
cooing and decide to look in on her. Kay was in the room they planned
for the baby, sitting in a chair next to the crib. Kay was so engrossed
in the feeding she didn't notice Curt at the door. Kay lifted her
t-shirt and unfastened her bra with one hand. Then holding her brest she
guided her dark protruding nipple into the baby's mouth. For only the
second time Curt got a good look at the child. The baby's hair was a
light brown but very curly and the child's skin a dark carmel color.
Curt turned and walked out of the house without a word.

Kay heard the door and knew immediately that Curt had left. With the
baby still attached to her nipple, Kay hurried to the front door. Curt
was closing the trunk as Kay walked up.

"Curt are you leaving."

"Jesus Kay the neighbors might see." Curt tried to move past Kay to the
drivers door. Kay stepped sideways blocking his way.

"Curt why are you leaving."

"Look Kay I don't want to make a scene. For heaven sakes cover yourself
up and go inside."

"No one can see anything and so what if they did. Answer my question
Curt." Curt had managed to slip pass Kay and was opening the door.

Pausing at the door Curt answered, "Kay I can't handle this, you with
this black baby. How can we go any where, do anything. People will
always know."

"Know what Curt. I wasn't unfaithful Curt. I was drugged or something."

"Then prove it, give the baby up."

"Please Curt don't make me choose, I love you so much. Please I'm
begging you don't go."

Curt closed the door and started the car. Looking at Kay through the
window he almost stayed. Kay was crying, her chest was heaving. then he
saw the contrast of the baby's face against his mother's breast. Curt
placed the car in reverse and backed out of the drive way.

Kay took the baby inside and laid him in his crib. Kay checked the frig
to make sure she had expressed enough milk for Peter's next feeding,
then walked to the pantry and pulled out a bottle of vodka. Kay hadn't
had a drink in ten months, she needed one now.

Chap 4

Jerome White was no hoodlum, to the contrary he was a hard working man
who took care of his family. At the same time, being faithful to his
spouse was not one of his virtues. Jolene was at work and with him
between jobs he jumped at the chance to see Kay. Now as he was driving
over to Kay's house to deliver an infant carrier he reflected on ways to
seduce Kay. Kay was a fine piece. Jerome could kick himself in the ass
for not getting her out of the club before Lamar laid eyes on her.
Almost Jerome thought, but that was the way it had always been with
Lamar. Even in high school Lamar ended up with all the girls, especially
the white ones. Pulling into the drive way Jerome adjusted his manhood,
his cock was hard just thinking about the woman.

Kay was half way through her third double vodka on the rocks when the
doorbell rang. Getting up she stumbled and nearly spilled her drink on
the way to the door. Kay didn't appreciate the full strength of the
drinks she had made for herself. Peeking through the side window she saw
Jerome standing in front of the door with the infant carrier Jolene had
promised. Kay pulled her blouse smooth and tried to make herself
presentable, then opened the door.

"Hi Jerome were is Jolene."

"Her mother had to go to the doctor's and she needed Jolene to take
her." Jerome spied the drink in Kay's hand. Jerome stared at Kay's
nipples which were dark protrusions clearly showing through her old t-shirt.

"Well come in, come in." Kay was tipsy and tried to act natural. Kay
noticed Jerome staring and wished she had put her bra on after feeding
the baby. Jerome walked in and placed the infant carrier on the table.

"You going to offer me a drink?"

"Oh Jerome I'm sorry, would you like one. I don't usually drink, but
Curt just left and well I needed one."

Jerome followed Kay into the kitchen. Dam what a fine ass the woman had.
Kay's tits and nipples were just about perfect Jerome reflected as he
followed. Kay retrieved a glass and was doing a bad job of filling it
with ice when Jerome took the glass from her.

"Here let me get that sugar. Give me your glass I'll fill that while I'm
at it. So you and Curt are still on the skids I take."

"Yes he's still very angry, he just can't handle the baby."

Jerome handed Kay her glass. "Wow Jerome you really filled this up," Kay
said as she spilled a little vodka.

"Kay I want you to tell me everything he said." Jerome then took her
hand and led Kay into the living room. Jerome sat next to Kay as she
tearfully explained what happened. Jerome pretended to be the good
listener all the while assessing when the best moment to make his move.

"Jerome I have to admit I never thought of you as being so nice, so
understanding. Thank you for putting up with me," Kay slurred as she
rubbed her eyes. Jerome removed the empty glass from her hand.

"Hey don't you cry no more girl. That man don't know what he has in you.
Hell any man would be a fool not to want you. Look at me now, you are a
beautiful and sexy woman." Jerome lifted Kay's chin so that she was
gazing into his eye's, there lips inches apart.

Alarm bells went off in Kay's head but her body seemed paralyzed as
Jerome kissed her. Jerome's tongue darted into her mouth searching,
probing. Kay closed her eye's and kissed him back. Part of Kay was
conflicted with the fact she was kissing her best friends husband. Part
of the conflict was in trying to remain faithful to Curt. The liquor and
her state of mind rationalized those two issue away.

First, it had been a long time since she had felt the touch of a man and
wasn't Jolene always telling her how good black men were in bed. "Oh Kay
black lovers are the best. Once you go black. Black cocks are so thick,
so big. black men are superior lovers in everyway." No this was as much
Jolene's fault as anyone's.

Then there was Curt. According to Curt she was a slut. What was it he
said, "Kay there's not even a mark on you, you didn't fight, you wanted
it." Now she did want it and with that revelation she reached down and
grasped Jerome's cock.

Jerome's cock felt thick and heavy as Kay's fingers closed around it.
Instantly Kay felt herself becoming aroused. Jerome's thick lips covered
her mouth, his tongue darting, hungry. Jerome's hands were busy too.
Quickly they had slipped under her t-shirt to massage her milk filled
tit's. Kay's nipples tingled as Jerome squeezed them, producing small
droplets of milk.

Jerome's cock strained in his pants as he broke the kiss. "Dam girl lets
take this to the bedroom." Taking Kay by the hand he led her back to the
master bedroom.

"Jerome this isn't a very good idea, Jolene is my friend." Kay said,
slurring her words,as she stopped short after entering the bedroom.
Taking her hand Jerome placed it on his cock.

"Girl you know you've been wanting some black cock. Look how hard you
got me. Your old man fucked up, he not here and you need a man. Now tell
me you want me to leave." Jerome pulled her close and kissed her again
as he felt Kay squeeze his cock.

This time there was no resistance. Kay's hand was filled with hard black
cock and she wanted to feel it inside her. In moments she had unfastened
Jerome's pants. Jerome was been busy too pulling Kay's t-shirt off
exposing her milk filled tits. Falling into the bed Jerome wasted little
time pulling down Kay's panties.

Kay's pussy was extremely wet as Jerome roughly massaged her slit. Then
with little foreplay Jerome climbed on top of Kay. Kay felt for and took
hold of Jerome's cock with her hand. Kay looking down got a good look at
Jerome's cock as she guided his fat cock into position. Jerome extended
his arms in the push up position. Jerome never tired of looking at the
contrast of color between his black cock and a white woman's cunt.

"Look at my black cock baby, this is what you were meant for girl, not
some skinny dicked whitie."

Kay felt Jerome's cock head begin to penetrate her pussy as Jerome
tantalizingly teased her with short hard thrust. Jerome's cock was a
longer than Curt's, maybe an inch and a half, but it was much thicker.
Kay could feel her cunt lips stretch as Jerome's cock pushed deeper into
her pussy. A twinge of pain jolted Kay causing her to whimper.

"Sorry about that I'll go slow." Jerome was relishing this fuck. He'd
been wanting to fuck Kay since the moment he laid eye's on her. Kay on
the other hand had always put him off like he was nonexistent. In fact
Before Jolene got pregnant, Kay was constantly trying to set Jolene up
with Curt's friends. Now he was going to show Kay what it meant to fuck
a real man.

Slowly Kay grew accustom to Jerome's cock. Kay was already in the throws
of an orgasm. It had been at least three months since she last had sex
and she was horny. Now watching herself fuck this big black cock was
making her crazy. Grabbing her tits hard she began to squeeze them as
her body convulsed with a powerful orgasm.

"Oh yeah baby squeeze those tit's harder, your cuming aren't you. Your
cuming on that big black cock. Tell me."

Curt never spoke to Kay like that. In fact no one ever had and it turned
her on. Kay pinched her own nipples causing droplets of milk to ooze out
and over her fingers.

"Oh yeah I like that, keep doing that. Now tell me like I asked, do you
like this big black cock."

"Yes I like it."

"Like what girl' what do you like." Jerome liked having his women
compliment him, it turned him on to hear it..

"I like your cock." Kay's eye's were locked on Jerome's cock as he
piston in and out of her slit. Kay's voice seemed to belong to another
person, as she became more excited. Kay could hardly believe she was
talking like this, yet with each stroke she became bolder.

"I like your big cock, it feels so good. God I needed this. Oh god fuck
me, yes."

Jerome stopped pumping, then slowly withdrew his cock until just the tip
of his cock head was penetrating Kay's slit. Kay was vigorously rocking
her hips, lifting her ass high off the bed in response to his teasing.

"You want this nigger cock don't you."

"Jerome stop teasing."

"This pussy belongs to me don't it?"

Kay getting caught up in the moment quickly answered.

"Yes this pussy belongs to you." Kay didn't mean it for one second. Sure
she was getting off on Jerome fucking her, but there was nothing more.
Kay really didn't like Jerome as a person and that hadn't changed. At
the same time it was hard to deny that Jerome was a significantly better
lover than her husband.

Jerome plunged his cock deep into Kay's cunt, satisfied that his
conquest of the beautiful blonde was complete. Now as he slammed his
cock in and out of Kay, the loud slapping sound of there bodies filled
the room. Jerome was fit and he soon found his rhytm., with in minute's
Jerome's body was covered in a thick sheen of persperation. Kay too was
working, this was the most physical she'd been since the baby, the
exhertion causing Kay to gulp for air. Kay lifted her legs high in the
air, as her hand clawed at Jerome ass.

"I'm going to cum baby you ready for my nigger seed, you want this
nigger cum in you, tell me baby, tell me you want it."

"Yes, fuck yes, fill me with your nigger cum, fuck me harder, harder.
Now cum, cum baby cum, fill me with your cum. Cum Jerome, cum." Almost
before she said it Kay was shocked by her mouth, but was to far into an
orgasm to stop. The taboo of fucking this black man, the contrast of
their skins all contributed to the best sex Kay had ever experienced.
When she felt Jerome's ass tighten it sent her over the edge. Kay could
feel Jerome's cock expand and contract with each jet of hot cum he sent
deep into her womb. For Kay feeling a man cum like that helped her atain
the best orgasm she had ever experienced. Kay pulled at Jerome's ass as
she willed his fat cock deeper, his cum deeper.

Jerome collapsed on top of Kay breathing hard, his cock imbedded in
Kay's pussy, which was she continued to squeeze as she milked his cock.
They both laid there for sometime before Kay complained she couldn't
breath and Jerome rolled off of her.

As the afterglow of the best orgasm she ever had wore off, Kay began to
feel guilty, mostly about Jolene. Fucking like that had sobered her up.
Without saying a word Kay got up grabbed her t-shirt and went to the
rest room. Almost immediately she felt Jerome's cum oozing from her
slit. Wiping herself she washed her face and tried to sober up. Kay
didn't want Jerome to get to comfortable. Sure the sex had been good,
actually it had been great, but Kay couldn't get herself to change her
feelings for Jerome. Besides, soon it would be time to feed the baby.
Walking back into the room kay was stunned to see Jerome flat on his
back obscenely stroking his black cock.

"Cat got your tongue baby, quit gawking and come here and suck this big
black cock."

"Jerome you need to go, I've got to feed Pete."

"Come here Kay." Kay reluctantly walked next to the bed. Jerome was
lazily stroking his cock. In the rush to get naked and fuck, Kay hadn't
really got a good look at Jerome's cock. Now she couldn't seem to take
her eye's off of it as she tried to persuade Jerome to leave.

"Jerome."

Jerome extended his left hand and slid it up between Kay's legs, his
finger sliding into her wet slit effortlessly. Kay immediately moved away.

"Jerome please," Kay said, but not too persuasively. Jerome gave her his
best smile.

"Come on Kay, look how hard you got me and that pussy of yours is so wet
baby."

Kay looked at Jerome's cock, black and heavily veined. Impulsively she
walked back closer to the bed. Once again Jerome slid his free hand
between Kay's legs.

"Oh yeah look how wet you are girl, now come on and get in this bed."
Kay involuntarily spread her legs. Jerome's easily slipped two fingers
into her cum soaked cunt.

"Alright Jerome, but after this you have to leave." Kay heaved, her
breath raged. Kay pulled off the t-shirt and climbed into bed. Then with
out direction placed her head on Jerome's stomach and took over stroking
his cock. Staring at Jerome's cock she noted that it was indeed longer
than Curt's, but it was so much thicker and harder too. Jerome's cock
head was inches away from her face as she squeezed his cock eliciting
pre-cum from the slit, then like a dutiful slut she licked the bulging
drop. Relishing the taste, Kay found herself thinking how earlier Curt
had cum in her mouth. Now she was tasting a black mans cum and the
thought of it made her squeeze her legs together.

"Oh that's good girl, lick it like that. Mmmm oh yeah keep swirling that
tongue like that. Shit I didn't know you could suck cock like that."

Kay moved down so that as she stroked Jerome's cock she could look up at
him. Jerome's eye's locked on hers and continued uttering obscenities.
Kay pumped on Jerome's cock for sometime. Kay's let her saliva run down
the length of his cock, every now and then stopping to catch her breath.
When ever she stopped she would start again by gently licking Jerome's
cock head.

"Oh baby you are one fine cock sucker, suck it harder." Suddenly Kay
found herself on the verge of cuming. Closing her mouth around Jerome's
cock head she began sucking and stroking harder. Jerome's cock began to
expand and she squeezed his cock harder. Working her mouth around the
black cock head Kay found herself really getting off on pleasing Jerome.

"Fuck, oh fuck, swallow it baby, shit god dam," Jerome bellowed as his
cock exploded in Kay's mouth. At the same moment Kay too began to cum as
she tasted Jerome's hot sperm flood her mouth. Kay swallowed Jerome's
thick cum with gusto as she squeezed and sucked on his cock. For the
second time that day she had had a man cum in her mouth and it made her
feel slutty and good at the same time. At the same time Kay couldn't
help but notice that Jerome seemed to cum quite a lot more than Curt.
Kay wanted to please Jerome and looking up at Jerome was all the
evidence Kay needed to know she had done a fantastic job. Jerome's eye's
were closed and the smile on his face spoke of contentment.

"You like that."

"Fuck yeah, that was mother fucking fantastic baby. Now get up here."
Jerome placed his hands under Kay's arm's and easily lifted her on top
of him. Then he surprised Kay with a long tongue kiss, it was while they
were kissing that Kay received another surprise. Jerome's cock head
while somewhat flaccid was pressing up against her slit and with a
gentle thrust Jerome pushed into her wet pussy.

"God Jerome, you mean you haven't had enough."

"Have you?"

"After this you have to go okay."

"Sure what ever you say Kay," Jerome said with a grin.

Chap 5

Curt drove down to the beach, parked his car and went walking. Curt
always went to the beach when he had to clear his head. Curt hadn't gone
far when he noticed an interracial couple walking on the beach with
their child. At first glance the blonde looked a little like Kay, the
man was tall and thin, but well muscled. The couple seemed so happy, the
child frolicking at the edge of the water. Neither the man or the woman
seemed to notice Curt as he passed by. Walking on Curt wondered what
would happen to Kay. Would Kay's lover return to reclaim her and his
son. Abandoning Kay would make it easy for him wouldn't it. What if Kay
fell in love with the father of her child, then Curt would never see her
again.

One of Curt's co-workers had suggested that he should be glad to be rid
of Kay. Jimmy the co-worker, was a Georgia cracker through and through
had told Curt that once a white woman got a taste of nigger cock she was
"ruinent". Curt didn't know what to believe, for sure he didn't put much
stock in anything redneck Jimmy said. The reality for Curt was that with
each passing day Curt found it harder to live without Kay. Today he had
come so close to accepting the situation, if only he could put his pride
away.

Curt walked on for some time before turning back, his decision made. Dam
the consequences, he wanted Kay back and would do what ever it would
take to get her back. On the way back to the car with the sun going down
there were few people on the beach. Curt noticed that the interracial
couple were laying on a blanket. Their child was asleep and they were
kissing. It was only when Curt got close did he realize that the woman's
top had been pushed aside. The black man was rolling her nipple between
his fingers. The contrast of their skins was very erotic. The woman's
hand was buried in the guy's shorts and both lovers were oblivious to
Curt. Curt slowed his pace to watch, his dick getting hard. Then the
woman looked at him. Curt turned beat red having been caught in the act
of staring, but the woman could have cared less and returned to kissing
her man. By the time Curt returned to the car he had a raging hard on.

Curt started the car and drove home. Hopefully Kay wouldn't be
understanding about what had happened earlier.

After Jerome left Kay had fed and changed Pete. Jerome had surprised Kay
with his stamina. Kay had enjoyed the sex, and found herself wondering
if Jolene hadn't been right about the black man myth. Putting her
thoughts aside as crazy, Kay exhausted crawled into bed and went to sleep.

Curt entered the house through the garage and called Kay's name out. No
one answered so when Curt heard the TV he went back towards the bedroom.
Pete was asleep in the crib next to the bed and Kay was lying on her
stomach spread eagle. Getting closer Curt admired his wife. Kay's
t-shirt had ridden up exposing her bare ass and her exquisite pussy.
Kay's pussy looked so inviting, it was puffy and red, the slit looked
wet. Curt wondered if this was do to the recent child birth. In the low
light Curt didn't notice Jerome's cum ozzing out of Kay's cunt. Curt
touched Kay on the shoulder and gently woke her.

"Kay I'm so sorry, I was wrong to ask you to give up your son. I was
wrong not to believe you."

Kay didn't respond, still half awake she was still trying to take in the
situation when Curt leaned over and kissed her. Curt's hands were
roaming and she could tell he was very excited almost agitated. Braking
the kiss Curt sat up and began removing his cloths. Kay knew immediately
what Curt wanted and she was angry and apprehensive at the same time.
One part of her was furious with Curt for thinking he could have her
when ever he wanted. At the same time Kay was frightened because less
then two hours before another man had repeatedly cum in her and the
evidence was still dripping from her. Curt had pulled off his shirt and
was in the process of pulling down his jockey shorts when Kay exploded.

"Curt you can't come here and do this to me. You made me feel like a
whore. I go down on you and you leave me. How could you?"

Curt stripped nude and sat down on the bed next to Kay. "Kay I don't
know what I was thinking. I'm so sorry please forgive me." Curt's eye's
were pleading his case, and his puppy dog look was always a weakness for
Kay, her anger ebbed. Curt placed his hand on her naked thigh and began
gently rubbing it.

"Curt I don't know if this will ever work. Can you ever accept what
happened, can you ever accept Pete."

"Yes, yes I can Kay. I love you Kay I don't care what happened, or how
it happened. I love you and need you, no matter what you did." Curt's
eye's were watering and he buried his face in Kay's neck smothering her
with kisses, his hand moving swiftly between her legs before she could
protest.

"You still don't believe me do you Curt. You don't believe I was drugged
do you. You think I'm just a slut." Kay couldn't believe the
conversation. Curt still didn't believe her, yet there he was fingering
her cum filled pussy. Apparently all that mattered to Curt was fucking her.

Noting the sarcasm and hurt in Kay's voice, Curt tried to console her.
"No Kay I didn't mean that. I mean that even if you had let him make
love to you it wouldn't change the way I feel. Does that make sense. I
mean I love you Kay no matter what." Curt never stopped nuzzling Kay, as
he worked a second finger into her saturated pussy.

Trying to hurt Curt, Kay lashed out. "Really, you'd forgive me, you
sure, even if I let him fuck me with his big black cock."

Curt stopped kissing Kay for a moment, surprised at Kay's tone and the
words she'd used. Had Kay let the guy fuck her, did he have a big black
cock. Curt's mind raced with the possibilities and his dick was
unexplainably hard.

"How about if I let him fuck me afterwards, after that night, would you
still forgive me Curt. How about if he fucked me just now, just before
you got here? What if I'd been fucking my black lover all along. Still
love ma then."

"You fucked him after that night."

"Answer me Curt, would you still forgive me."

Curt was confused, had Kay fucked afterwards, had she just fucked him.
What kind of game was she playing. It had to be a game. The way she was
using profanity Curt knew she was angry. Trying to appease Kay only made
her angrier, but Curt didn't know that, or for that matter how to answer
her.

"Yes Kay, dam it I said yes." Curt was clearly bewildered by Kay's
behavior and language.

"Good enough Curt," Kay answered sarcastically. Then pushing Curt off of
her, Kay sat up and pulled off her t-shirt. Kay's tits were so much
larger than before the baby and Curt could only lick his lips as he
gazed on Kay's swollen nipples. If Curt had looked closer he would have
noticed the small bite marks Jerome had left on his wife's thick
nipples. Lying back down Kay looked at Curt who just continued staring
at her nude body. Curt could hardly move and his hands were shaking.
Obscenely spreading her legs Kay beckoned.

"What are you waiting for Curt, this is what you wanted isn't it. Come
on. Come here and kiss me." Curt thinking everything was okay
immediately took off his cloths as he continued staring at his nude
wife. Kay's pussy was shaved clean and her cunt lips looked red and
swollen. Curt assumed the changes were do to the recent c-section. Curt
didn't know he was only partially right.

As Curt stared Kay purposely let her hand slip between her legs, so that
her finger could gently rub her clit. Kay didn't really know why she was
doing this, it was completely out of character for her. At first she
guessed it was to shock Curt, but as she saw it's effect on Curt it
excited her. Kay for the first time felt as if she were in total control
and she liked the feeling.

Curt climbed on top of the bed and tried to assume the missionary
position with Kay, but Kay didn't want to fuck yet. All the sperm Jerome
had deposited in Kay's pussy was ample lubrication and Kay was certainly
in the mood, but she wanted more. Curt tried to kiss her but she turned
her face as she had a nasty thought.

"Slow down Curt, kiss me first." Then placing her hands on his shoulders
she pushed down. Curt left a trail of kisses down her neck until his
hungry mouth latched on to her swollen nipple. Kay was content to let
him suck for awhile, but then she nudged him again. Curt had always been
eager to eat Kay's pussy before they made love. Now with a wicked
thought, Kay became excited by the prospect of Curt eating her cum
filled pussy. Curt with little prodding slipped down so that his mouth
covered Kay's pubic mound.

Curt immediately smelled the strong scent of Kay's cunt and it caused
Curt to dry hump the bed with excitement. First he gently licked her
clit, then he moved his mouth further down so that he could bury his
tongue in her slit.

"Oh that's right lick my pussy. You like licking my pussy don't you
Curt." Curt moaned his tongue working harder in response to Kay's
question. Kay angry still pushed Curt further, as she noted his
increasing arousal.

"Would you still lick my pussy if I just fucked my black lover Curt?"
Curt was so turned on the question caught him off guard. Momentarily
Curt thought of the couple on the beach, then suddenly it wasn't the
girl from the beach but his wife in the arms of the black man. Curt
groaned as he strained to bury his tongue deeper into his hot wife's
slit. Then with his thumb he started fucking Kay's saturated cunt.

"Oh that's right, ohh yes lick me deeper, lick my pussy deeper, ohhh
that answers that question. Lick it baby, yes."

Kay couldn't believe how excited it made her feel to use Curt in this
fashion. In their relationship it seemed that Curt's needs had always
been the priority. Now for the first time that had changed as Kay
shuttered with an orgasm. Now Curt was sucking on her clit and the
pleasure was making Kay shake.

Curt looked up at Kay's face as he sucked on her clit. Kay's eye's were
closed and Curt knew she was in the throws of cuming. Kay had never
talked to him like this and all the talk about fucking some one else had
been very much a turn on for him. Curt didn't believe for a second that
Kay had just fucked her black lover. There had hardly been time, besides
he thought she would never have admitted it. Yet Curt had found the
perverse conversation very exciting. Releasing her clit Curt moved up
and placed his dick head at Kay's gapping slit, but Curt was so excited
he came immediately on her slit.

Kay wasn't disappointed merely surprised at how prematurely Curt had
cum. In all their years together nothing like this had ever happened.
Kay reached down and grabbed Curt shriveling dick, her hand using his
sperm to stroke it.

"Wow it's been so long and the way you were talking. Dam Kay I'm sorry,
I'll make it up to you, I promise."

"Don't worry honey it's okay," Kay said as she squeezed the remaining
drops of sperm from Curt's penis, at the same time noting how fast it
had become small.

"I never heard you talk like that it was like very, I don't know, exciting."

"Curt are you going to run off again, if so get your things and get
out." Kay felt strange talking to Curt this way especially since she was
still stroking his dick.

Curt became solemn. "Kay what I did before was wrong , I promise it will
never happen again. I love you Kay more than anything."

"Your never going to ask me to give up my son, because if you do Curt
we're through you understand."

"Never, I don't know why I ever suggested it."

Over the course of the next month Curt, Kay and Pete became a family.
Curt took to Peter like he was his own. The couple got along fabulously
and their sex life was the best ever. Curt noticed that Kay seemed to be
more demanding, although not as vocal as the time when they had first
gotten back together. Curt secretly thought about it all the time and
now when ever they made love Curt found himself more and more,
fantasizing that Kay indeed had a lover, a black lover. What Curt didn't
know was that Kay was fantasying too, about her dream man.

Chap.6

Jolene dried her long brown hair carefully, as she looked into the
bathroom mirror. Jolene had her mother's latin looks, brown eye's,
golden brown complexion, and full lips. Jolene's father had provided the
long legs and a sprinkling of freckles. Jolene's breast's were b-cup at
best. Jolene's nipples were large, thick, and dark brown, which make up
for her smallish tit size according to Jerome. Jolene stood there
wondering why Kay hadn't returned her calls, it had been weeks since
they had spoken. Jolene figured that it was Kay's' getting back together
with Curt that had cooled the friendship. Jolene heard the door and
slipped on a t-shirt, Jerome was home early and had called to say he had
a surprise.

Jolene walked into the living room of their small apartment to find
Jerome and a friend standing in the living room.

"Opps, sorry let me go put on some shorts." then the friend turned
around and Jolene could hardly breath.

"Not on my account Jo, long time no see."

"Hands off Lamar, she belongs to me man, Jolene and I got married."

Jolene froze in her tracks, it had been little more than a year since
she last saw Lamar.

"Hey baby you remember Lamar, go run and put on some shorts. Lamar just
got into town. Hey babe is there beer."

Jolene started to tremble as she made her way back to the bedroom.
Jolene hadn't seen Lamar since just after the episode with Kay, but the
episode with Kay wasn't the problem. Two days after the incident with
Kay, Lamar had shown up at her apartment after meeting her at the club
that night with Jerome and Kay. Jolene had just started dating Jerome
and was single then, living alone. How Lamar had gotten her address was
a mystery. Lamar was smooth, very smooth and the next thing she knew
they were making love. Jolene had always used a diaphragm with Jerome,
but things had happened so fast with Lamar. Now with him in the next
room she could hardly breath, what if lamar said something to Jerome,
what if Jerome found out that their son was really Lamar's.

"Hey Jolene I have to make a beer run, entertain Lamar baby and I'll be
right back."

Jolene removed her t-shirt and was searching for a bra when she felt
strong arms envelope her from behind.

"What the. Lamar don't, Jerome." Lamar's hands had already covered her
breast's his fingers pinching her nipples.

"Dam Jolene it's been a long time, is it me or did your nipples get
bigger." Jolene turned around so that she could face Lamar.

"Lamar you didn't say anything to Jerome did you."

"Hell Jolene I didn't even no you were married to him. I guess you never
told him about are little get together." Lamar slipped his hands into
Jolene's panties and caressed her ass cheeks.

"Lamar, Jerome just went down the street. Oh Lamar, god what are you doing."

"Girl don't act so innocent with me, lets get these panties off now."
Lamar partially pulled down Jolene's panties as she quickly stepped out
of them. Then with little hesitation Lamar turned her around and leaned
her over and began undoing his pants.

"Lamar hurry Jerome can never know."

"Take it easy baby, feel what I got here, did you miss this baby." Lamar
's cock was already getting hard as he rubbed it up and down Jolene's
slit. Moisture was already ozzing from her cunt and the way she was
gyrating her hips with anticipation made Lamar smile. Lamar pushed his
cock into the tight pussy and Jolene let out a loud moan.

Jolene felt the pressure increase as Lamar's cock penetrated her hungry
cunt and almost instantly she began to cum. Lamar had this effect on her
ever since the first time they had met. True his cock was big, no huge,
but it was more than that. More than his being black too. there was this
animal magnetism with him that drove Jolene crazy. So crazy that she had
had unprotected sex with him and gotten pregnant. Thankfully when she
told Jerome she was pregnant he never questioned who the father was,
Jerome's ego helping there. As for Lamar she never told him he had
gotten her pregnant. Now she was fucking Lamar again, risking everything
and not caring, at least she was on the pill. Wave after wave of
pleasure coursed though her body as Lamar's cock filled her pussy.

"Oh fuck Lamar that feels so good. oh god, oh don't stop." Jolene could
feel her pussy stretching as Lamar's cock filled her up. Jolene loved
sex with Jerome, but he didn't have the tools or the know how to please
her like Lamar. In that regard Jolene had never met a man like Lamar.
Jolene pussy was stretched to it's limits, the fullness of Lamar's cock
head bumping her cervix.

Lamar buried his cock in Jolene white pussy as he pressed his hand on
her back, forcing her over the bathroom sink. Jolene tight cunt was
contracting around his engorged cock and she was franticly pushing back
against his black spear. Lamar could feel her cumming and this excited
him even more, nothing excited him more than making a woman cum hard.
Not to mention that little stint in the Dade county jail had left him
horny. No wonder Lamar felt his sperm start to boil. In less than two
minutes Lamar's potent seed exploded in Jolene pussy. Driving his cock
deep into her slit, Lamar clenched his muscular ass cheeks as his sperm
coated Jolene's womb. Jolene could feel Lamar's cock swell and pulse as
he came, god she loved that feeling, a feeling she had only had with
Lamar. Jolene shuddered violently as she came hard for a final time.

"Oh god that was so nice, dam you Lamar, I can't believe this happened."
Just then Jolene heard the garage door, Jerome was home. Turning quickly
she pushed lamar out of the bathroom door. Lamar had a shit eating grin
on his face, his cock still dripping with a mixture of Jolene's cunt
juice and his sperm.

"Lamar don't just stand there, please pull up your pants," Jolene said
as she slammed the bathroom door closed.

When Jolene immerged from the bathroom Lamar and Jerome were sitting in
the living room. Jolene was shaking with fear that Jerome had found out
what had just happened. Jolene couldn't believe she had let Lamar make
love to her like that. No foreplay, rushed, she had acted like a cheap slut.

"Jolene I was just telling Lamar here about Kay and her black baby. I
think we know who the daddy is." Lamar hooked his thumb in Lamar's
direction. Jolene remained quite, not knowing how to respond. Lamar was
quick to speak out.

"Jolene I think I need to see my son. I understand from your husband
here that your friend thinks I drugged her. You know that's' not true
right."

"Yes." Jolene didn't know were this was going, but Lamar's last
statement sounded more like a threat than a question, at least she
didn't have to worry about Jerome for now.

"Good that settles it then, why don't we take a little ride. I think
it's time I meet my son."

Chap. 7

Kay finished the work out tape and turned the TV on to one of her soaps.
Glancing into a mirror Kay looked herself over. Almost six months had
passed since she had given birth and with hard work she was in the best
shape ever. Kay's sports bra was wet with perspiration and she made a
mental note to buy a larger size. Kay was still breast feeding and her
breast's were at least two cup sizes larger. Kay's shook her head at the
sight of her thick nipples looking like thimbles underneath the sports
bra. No doubt she would need thicker material on the bra too. When the
door bell rang the last person she thought she'd see was Jolene.

Kay thought about not answering, she felt terrible about what happened
with Jerome. Never the less it was time to face up to Jolene and she
decided now was the time. Opening the door she greeted Jolene.

"Hi Jolene come in. Were is little Jerome?"

"Out in the car with his dad."

Kay became nervous, Jerome must have said something and Jolene was going
to confront her. Kay didn't know if she should invite Jerome in, so she
said nothing and prepared for the worst.

"Sorry I haven't called you back, but with getting back with Curt and
the baby, it's been crazy."

"Kay that's alright, probably the last person Curt wants to see is me
after that night we went out. That's not why I'm here. Lamar is in the
car outside with Jerome."

"The guy that drugged me. He's here now. I'm calling the cops right now,
that son of a bitch." Kay walked to the phone and picked it up.

"Kay put the phone down before you do something you regret. I told you
then and I'm telling you now, it wasn't Lamar that drugged you. You were
messed up long before Lamar got there. Hell Kay you just about fucked my
husband on the dance floor that night. I told you about that, you even
suggested a threesome to us, for heaven sake."

Jolene had never said anything about a threesome to Kay before and it
caused Kay to put the phone down. Kay treaded carefully now.

"Jesus, Jolene you never said anything."

"It was no big deal Kay, but I don't want you accusing Lamar of
something he didn't do. He's really nice and he wants to see his son."

"Oh god what am I going to do now. Oh fuck Curt, just when we got back
together. How come this Lamar didn't call before. Where was he when I
was pregnant. What a fucking mess."

"Kay he just got back into town, he didn't know. He's really a nice
guy." Jolene felt compelled to build him up. right now all she could
think about was keeping Lamar happy. The last thing Jolene needed was
Lamar saying something to Jerome. After all Jolene had no illusions
about Lamar loving her, all she was to Lamar was another lay. Without
asking, Jolene turned and opened the door and signaled to the car.
Moments later Lamar appeared at the door as Jolene made her way past him.

The moment he walked through the door a flood of memories swept through
Kay's mind. There he was, her dream man.


***************************************************************

Deception

By Jerry

Three days earlier Susan had never been exposed to porn, now she was
immersed in it. The black cock on the computer screen was huge and
fascinating. Susan kept going back to the original picture her cyber
friend had mailed her. Like the very first time, her pussy had become
wet. Prior to receiving this e-mail Susan hadn't never given a black man
a serious thought as a potential lover. That first e-mail had arrived
just five days before. Now every time she saw a black man on the street
she wondered what kind of lover he would make.

Burim sat smugly in his office reading the response to his e-mail. Susan
was writing him on a regular bases now completely deceived into
believing that he lived in Sweden. Burim marveled at how easy it was to
start relationship's on the web, especially with white women. It all
started when Burim had read a story on Literotica called Dream man.
Burim had decided to send in feedback, then when he realized the writer
had a woman's e-mail, he decided on something more. On a whim he decided
to not only to compliment the writer but send along some nude pictures.
Burim wasn't a large man but he was incredibly gifted in the cock
department. Curious to see how the woman would react to a note and a
picture, Burim had written the following;

Hi I have read your story Dream man and it was fantastic. You write
really good. It would be fun to get to know each other (the cyber way).
You might wanna take a look at my photos and see what you think.

Susan Hanna was 32 and had been married to Steve her husband for over
four years. Susan had lived a sheltered life growing up in rural Texas.
Mexican American, Susan was five-five with long dark brown hair.
Athletic, she had long slender legs. Susan was born with small breasts,
and long thick nipples that seemed to remain hard all the time. Implants
had resolved the small breast problem recently, but not the stiff
nipples. The implants were Steve's idea and she was glad he talked her
into them.

Susan while innocent about most things did love sex. Susan read the note
several times, again and again looking at the attached pictures. The
cock in the photograph was so long and thick. Susan's first thoughts
were that somehow the photo was doctored. On closer inspection she felt
the photo's were authentic. Burim's cock was almost three times as large
as her husbands. The black man's cock looked to be at least ten inches
long. Susan's pussy lips moistened as she decided to write back, after
all what harm could there be in responding to the e-mail. Susan wrote back,

?

What do you mean the cyber way. Also you should know my husband writes
the stories and they are purely fictional. He's at work now so I thought
I would respond to your letter. We have gotten letter responses before
but not pictures. My husband hasn't seen your pictures, so I wonder what
he will say.

Burim thought the writer was a woman because of the e-mail address.
Intrigued he wrote back.

Well I live in Sweden so I doubt that we will ever see each other,
therefore if you like we can just mail or chat, that's what I meant by
the "cyberway". are you mad about the pics cause if you are I'm sorry.
You didn't like them?

Susan felt safe, believing the black stud lived in Sweden. Susan a
substitute teacher was home with nothing to do. Susan glanced at the
pictures of Burim again. Susan had noticed how Steve's stories always
talked about how well endowed black men were and here was the living proof.

No I'm not angry. My husband always writes about black men and how well
built they are. Normally all the letters are to him. So living in Sweden
there probably aren't many Black people there. I imagine you must have
your pick of blond women, especially having such a nice body

Good Burim thought, she liked his pictures. Based on the stories the
writer was either from Florida or Texas. Burim business sent him to both
states often. Chances were the woman was old or unattractive but maybe
he could get a picture. Playing along Burim followed up with the note.

Well Sweden is quite generous when it comes to immigration and we
definitely have the most diverse population in Scandinavia (northern
Europe). I have some competition but what I've heard from the hundreds
of girls I have fucked is that I have the biggest cock of all. I love
fucking blond women and brunettes too and your right, I do have my pick
among them. So how long has your husband been writing these stories and
having these fantasies?

He really is a good writer! Please tell him that! I wish I could write
like that. He's one of my favorites, even though my absolute favorite is
Carol Collins. Maybe you or your husband have read her stories?

So how about you? Are you turned on by these fantasies too?

Please excuse my spelling and grammar mistakes since Swedes aren't very
good at English...

Burim

Susan had only recently discovered her husbands stories. The reason for
the late discovery was that Susan hated computers and only used them for
work. Recently she had discovered shopping on line but other than that
preferred to read newspapers and books. Steve had left the e-mail site
open and she had found several stories. All the stories dealt with white
wives being seduced by fantastically hung black men. Susan cautiously
wrote back;

I guess he has been writing for about 8 or nine years. I only learned
about his writing about two years ago. We have dated for 13 years, been
married for 9 years. I'm 32 he is 46. My husbands x wife is married to a
black man so while he has these fantasies I don't think he wants me to
experience them. I like the stories, where can I find carol Collin's
stories. i have never been with a black man so I'm a little curious.

Susan had altered the truth a bit. first Steve was really 56. Susan
always told people Steve was younger, she didn't like people thinking
she had married him for his money. The part about Steve's x was true,
but she was hurt that Steve had kept the stories a secret. Now her new
friend was asking her about her husbands fantasies and Susan didn't want
to acknowledge her husband was keeping secrets, so she lied about how
long she had known about the stories.

Burim felt his cock harden as he read Susan's note. Susan wanted porn
and now he would give her all she could stand.

For Carol Collins stories try Literotica and then you choose: "sort by
author" and then scroll down the list and click on her name and a list
of all the stories published will come up.I warmly recommend:
"Christine's enslavement", "A new Dawn" and "the quest for innocence". I
have other stories by other authors that I like I can give you the
address for them if you like.

We should chat sometime, you seem like a nice woman! Why don't you send
me a picture, cloths optional.

Burim

Susan immediately went to the site and read the first story. Half way
through the first story Susan unzipped her jeans and slid her fingers
between her legs. Susan's pussy was wet and her clit engorged and
sensitive. Susan brought herself off twice before the story was
finished. Susan explored the site and discovered many of the stories
dealt with interracial sex. Susan couldn't wait to write her new friend
The problem was Steve used the e-mail and when he returned from his trip
he was sure to see what was going on. Susan felt this Internet flirting
was harmless, but wondered what would Steve say.

My husband never told me about that site. Are all the stories
interracial there. I had no idea, I read the stories you suggested, I
found them very interesting. Do you date any married women and do their
husbands know. Like I wrote before while my husband writes these stories
i don't believe he would allow me to have sex with a black man. Steve
has never told me exactly what happened with his first wife. Every time
I ask he says he doesn't want to talk about it. When I read Steve's
stories i wonder if he still thinks about Barbara his X. We are both
similar in looks, I'm 5-5 she's 5-4 Both of us have brown eye's and hair
she's Italian and I'm Hispanic. I understand from one of Steve's friends
that Barbara had a wild streak in her.

I met Barbara last year at a restaurant. She was with her husband
(black), they came up to the table and said hi. After they left Steve
told me that was his first wife. She looked to be mid thirties and I
have to admit very attractive, so was her husband. Anyway I've got to run.

S

PS. Attached is a pic w/cloths.

The women described in the stories had been very attractive. Burim
wondered could it be true. Was Susan one of the women her husband had
described, if so she would be worth pursuing. Opening the photo, he got
his first look at Susan, she was very attractive. Burim made up his mind
at that moment. He would fuck Susan Hanna.

Yeah the stories there are interracial in that section. You say you
found them interesting but did they turn you on? How much did they turn
you on? I'm willing to help you with exploring this (new?)side of you by
suggest other good stories for you to read and if you like some good
interracial porn to watch. If I remember correctly you said you were 32
years old and have almost come to the midpoint of your sexual part of
life. I can sense on what you have told me that you have a lot of sexual
frustration in you, is that correct? You really need to get that
frustration out and the best way to do that is to go black! I know you
think it's a myth but it's a fact. Black men are born to do a lot of
things but the thing we do best is fuck, and even if I don't get the
pleasure of fucking you myself, I would be happy for some other
brother(s) to have that opportunity.

You need to do this while your still able to! Life is too short to not
enjoy, right? The same thing applies to your husband. He is obviously
denying what is obvious; that he is cuckold. I mean you can't draw any
other conclusion! I mean, he writes long and juicy stories about
cuckolding. Do you really think he could do that without getting turned
on as hell? I think he will regret one day when he's about to leave this
earth that he didn't have the chance to explore this side of himself,
don't you?

Burim

Susan couldn't help but think Burim was right on all counts. Burim
seemed to understand her better than Steve her husband. At thirty two
Susan wondered if there wasn't more to sex, more to life and now
suddenly a whole different world had been shown to her. The black myth,
was it a myth, were there's smoke there's fire her mother always liked
to say. Susan became more sure that this stranger was right about Steve.
Steve's stories, they had to be fantasy, that had to be how he really
really felt.

Yes they turned me on. I have to admit that when Steve gets home I will
be ready for sex. Last night when I placed the condom on him i wondered
what it would be like to make love to a black man. Your pictures made it
worse. I saw a black man at the store today. Seeing that man made me
wonder what a big penis like yours must feel like. I guess he caught me
staring cause he came up to me and said hello. He gave me his card and
told me to call him if I wanted to get together with him. He was so
different than other guys I've met. Like he knew. Steve left this
morning for a hunting trip and I'm tempted to call my new friend.
Problem is I feel very wicked not telling Steve.

Burim unbuttoned his trousers and began stroking his cock. Burim would
refrain from writing till tomorrow. He would make the young wife wait.
This sounded to good to be true and Burim was skeptical. The next day
Burim wrote again.

You should definitely call your new "friend"! but you're not making this
up are you? You know, just to turn me on.

Well, it doesn't matter really if what turns me on is true or not. I
hope that it's true though so you finally can enjoy really good sex!

So how big is hubby or should I say; how small?

Don't feel wicked about this. It's best to do it without his knowledge
first to see if you like it or if you're one of the few white women in
the world who doesn't appreciate black sexing. Then you could start
telling Steve that you want to cuckold him by sleeping with your black
lover.

Susan was so uncertain. Her new friend sure was encouraging her to go
black. Still she didn't have the courage to call the black man. Instead
she called her friend Terry Jameson. Terry was a wild woman and her
husband hated Terry. Steve didn't like that Terry was very much her own
woman. Steve and Terry disagreed on just about everything, They were
like oil and water.

Burim

I didn't call. Before Steve left on his trip we spoke. Joking around I
told him I might go out on a date this weekend with the black man I met.
Steve became upset saying that I was forbidden to call. I told him I was
just kidding but later that night after Steve had left with his friends
he called and asked if I had called the black man from the store. I told
him that I had not (true) and he made me promise to call him if the
black guy called me. I told him that the guy did not have my number.
Still he wanted to know if we spoke while he was gone. Of course I
didn't call I don't think I ever could,really. Last night I had my
friend Terry come over and we shared some wine. I showed her your
pictures and told her we were writing each other. She told me to be very
careful, at the same time she loved your picture. Tonight Terry and I
are going to go out clubbing.

Terry wants to go to a place called Lucky's. Steve is out of town, so I
said yes. some one needs to watch out for Terry she is a so crazy blond.
Oh and Steve is about five inches or more hard, to answer your question.

S

Burim read the e-mail. Lucky's was in Austin, so was Burim. Tonight he
would meet Susan. Burim took a a shower and shaved. Standing before the
mirror he admired his body. Thin and well muscled Burim was one of those
guys that rarely hit the gym, but always looked like he was in shape.
Burim knew he was gifted in the manhood department at an early age.

More than once growing up he had overheard his mother and her friends
talking about his cock. "That boy of yours is going to have his way with
the ladies Sarah, they would say." Then in high school envious guys
began kidding with him, calling him elephant man. After that his
popularity with the girls at school became legendary.

Burim took his cock in his hand and shook it. The action immediately
caused the enormous cock to fill with blood. In moments Burim was fully
erect, thick and hard. While he had never measured it, his cock was at
least ten inches long, more incredible was it's girth, which was every
bit as thick as a beer can. Burim smiled as he stroked his thick cock,
yes tonight he would meet Susan. Poor girl, if she thinks five inches
makes a man, wait till she feels this, he thought as he squeezed his cock.

Steve had been out of town for over a week. Banking work was anything
but exciting. Three days away from home and work, the hunting trip was
just what he needed. Steve had been gone a total of seven days, no
computers no e-mails. Tim had cut the trip short having shot his limit
in three days and had left the camp.

Checking into the hotel in Casper, Steve decided to use the hotel
computer to check his e-mail. Finishing with his business matters he
decided to check the e-mail he used to publish his secret passion,
interracial cuckold porn.

Steve couldn't believe his eye's. Steve figured he must have left his
e-mail open, what the fuck was he thinking. What would Susan say. Worse
the guy that was writing her seemed to have struck a cord with Susan.
Tim wrote a nasty note to the black man and then went to his room and
called home. Susan didn't answer.

The club was crowded when Burim arrived. Rap was blaring with bodies
twisting and sweating to the beat of the music. Burim looked around,
unsure if he would be able to pick Susan out of the crowd. Then he saw
the two women. One blond, the other brunette. Burim walked over to the
bar and introduced himself.

"Hi would you like to dance." Susan stared at Burim, then said, "have we
met before, you look familiar." Susan immediately thought about the
picture on the e-mail. Certainly the man looked like Burim.

"If you don't want to dance I will," said Terry, enthusiastically.

"My name is Ron and I think if we had met before I would have remembered."

"Give me your purse girl friend and dance with the man."

Susan danced the next two songs with Burim before returning to Terry.
Burim bought the girls the next set of drinks and made small talk with
them. A few minutes later Burim's friend James walked up and he
introduced James to Terry. Burim had called James and told him about the
two girls. James was soon out on the dance floor with Terry.

Susan liked Ron right away, she felt safe and comfortable with him.
Almost like they were old friends. Talking to Ron she couldn't wait to
write her friend in Sweden. Burim would tell her to go for it, that this
was what Steve wanted. Funny thing was that on the way to the club Susan
had talked to Terry about her black pen pal. Terry had reacted with her
regular enthusiasm. Susan recalled the conversation.

"That black dude is right honey sounds to me your hubby wants you to try
some black cock. Now I never had me none but my girl friend Kate started
seeing a black dude and she up and left her husband. Said the dude was
the best lover she ever had, big too. I never fucked a black dude, but I
always wanted to try one. All this talk about black cock is making me
horny. Girlfriend that picture he sent you was hot, that man was
blessed." Terry could be crude but her sense of humor was boundless. The
girls laughed all the way to the club. Terry was the complete opposite
of Susan and they were best friends.

A slow song came on and Burim led Susan on to the dance floor. Terry was
dancing with James and gave Susan a wink, which meant that she was
having a great time. At first Burim kept his distance almost forcing
Susan to pull him closer. Susan's nipples were sensitive and the light
movement against Burim's chest had the effect of hardening them. Then
her leg pressed up against Burim's crotch. Susan thought he had
something in his pocket, then she knew, it was his cock.

Susan stepped closer, curious and excited. Burim sensed this and pulled
her closer, pulling Susan against his manhood. Susan could hardly
believe it. There she was dancing with a black man, his enormous cock
rubbing up against her leg and she loved it. By the time the song ended
she was wet.

Returning to the bar Terry and James suggested taking a booth in a dark
corner of the club. The men ordered more drinks and her new friend Ron
sat next to her. The couples danced a few more times and the drinks kept
flowing. Terry was pretty drunk and it became apparent she would be
unable to drive. Susan too was feeling pretty good she felt wicked
dancing with Ron. They were dancing very close now even on the fast
numbers, she was flirting with Ron shamelessly. Susan felt in control of
the situation and was sure she could handle Ron.

Things stated to change when she returned from the dance floor with Ron
and found Terry and James locked in a deep kiss. James had his black
hand caressing Terry's tit and it took little imagination to figure out
what Terry's hand was doing in his lap.

"I guess you could say they hit it off," Ron said as he watched the
couple go at it. Susan kept her eye's riveted on James black hand and
it's contrast with Terry's white blouse. Then James' hand dropped to her
midriff and slipped under her blouse and up to her bra-less tit. Terry's
chest heaved as she tried to get her breath.

Ron leaned over his breath hot on Susan's ear. "Is Terry married,
Susan," Ron whispered as his hand caressed her bare knee.

"No, she's single," Susan said in a low voice her eye's watching the two
lovers. Susan didn't remove Ron's hand.

"Susan I have something to tell you," Burim again whispered into Susan's
ear. Burim's hot breath giving her goose bumps. His nose brushing
against the side of her face. She turned to face him and he kissed her
lightly on the lips.

Susan backed away,"I can't Ron, I'm married, I shouldn't even be here,"
Susan said quietly trying to regain her composure.

"I know your married Susan, I saw the ring," Burim answered as he
scooted closer to Susan, her back against the wall. Susan had place her
hand on Burim's hand, but didn't move it. Burim took Susan's chin in his
free hand and leaned closer. Susan's eye's were open wide, her breath
choppy, her chest moving rapidly as if she needed air.

"Close your eyes Susan." Susan nodded no. "Go on, close them," Burim
said forcefully. Susan closed her eye's and Burim kissed her. Then he
tenderly bit her lip and slipped his tongue into her mouth. Susan felt
the wetness of his mouth the thickness of his lips, his tongue probing.
Burim's hand slipped around to the back on her neck and pulled her
closer. Susan opened her mouth wider, her body on fire. When Burim moved
her hand to his cock she didn't fight him, instead she caressed his manhood.

Ron's cock was every bit as big as the ones she had seen on the
Internet. Burim moved his hand to Susan's inner thigh. Susan clamped her
thighs tight. Burim broke the kiss, then looking into her eye's said,
"you want this, you know you do." Burim kissed her again and Susan
parted her legs slightly, all the while stroking Burim's giant cock.
Burim's finger pressed against the thin material of Susan's panties and
her legs parted further. Burim knew she was his to seduce then.

"Hey girl bad news, the kid is running a fever and I have to go home,
the sitter just called." That was Terry. Susan was suddenly relieved,
because she wanted Burim. Susan was completely infatuated with the man.
Susan needed time to think, to talk to Steve, neither of which she could
do with Burim next to her.

"I can drive you home,"Burim added, but already he knew he had lost his
chance to seduce Susan that night. Terry had called a cab though and the
girls left.

When Burim got home he opened the e-mail thinking it was Susan.

Dear Mr.Idugo

My wife has been playing you. You are an ignorant black and should not
write her again, that is her wish. She is not interested in black men so
please do not write anymore. She will not answer. If you write again I
will have international law prosecute you.

Burim almost laughed out loud at the comical response from Susan's
husband. This man was a joke if he thought this threat would stop Burim.
Susan had taken his phone number and Burim felt certain she would call.
The only question was how to respond to Steve.

Steve I don't know why you are so angry, I have read your stories and
clearly your a cuck or wanna-be. Your wife is very curious about black
cock just like you are, enjoy the moment, here are some of the reasons
white women prefer blacks. Since you read Susan's e-mails you know I had
her check out some interracial sites, by now, she is certain black men
our superior to white men in every way. Of course you already know that
Stevie boy, right

Burim attached several photo's showing comparisons between black and
white cocks, and a video showing a Latin girl enjoying black cock. Burim
chuckled to himself, since the girl in the video had a good likeness to
Susan. Then he wrote,

Stevie imagine Susan fucking a big black cock, oh I forgot you already
have. I read your stories and it's clear you have imagined her fucking
black men. Let go Stevie, let her enjoy herself, let her experience a
real man. You know as well as I that it will happen soon. You want this
to happen, you should encourage it. I won't tell Susan about our little
e-mails if you don't. That way when she tells me how much she loves
black cock I can tell you all the juicy details.

Steve couldn't sleep so he went down to the hotel computers and checked
his mail. Steve read Burim last message and opened the attachments.
Steve's dick became hard as he watched the video. Steve was going to
click it off, but he seemed memorized by the huge black cock pounding
the Latin girl's pussy. Steve closed his eye's and he in visioned Susan
cumming repeatedly at the hand's of her black master, then he too came.
Steve's heart was beating a mile a minute, he didn't know what to do.
Part of him wanted to rip Burim's balls off, the other part of him, the
part that controlled his deepest desires knew that Burim was right.
Steve wanted Susan to fuck a black man. Punching the reply button, Tim
wrote,

What do you mean you won't tell Susan, if I don't.

Chap.II

Susan stayed with Terry to make sure that her girl was alright. That
night the girls laughed and giggled about there experiences with black
men. Terry could not talk enough about how attracted she was to James.

"How about you Susan, when are you going to see Ron again?"

"Never, I'm married remember."

"Right and you weren't kissing him either, how about his cock. I bet it
was alot bigger than little Steve's."

"Terry you are horrible."

"His cock wasn't bigger?"

"No comment, I have to go, talk to you tomorrow."

The moment Susan got home she checked the e-mail. Steve would be at the
hunting camp for at least three more days before he got back to a
computer. Susan realized that if Steve checked his mail he would see
what she and Burim had written. Now that she had met Ron she decided to
delete all the letters and tell Burim not to write again.

Burim I'm sorry but please don't write me at this e-mail anymore. I'm
not sure how Steve will react if he reads all this please respect my wishes.

s

Burim laughed out loud at Susan naivety.

Susan just get a new e-mail at yahoo, we can still be friends can't we?
Now make sure you send an e-mail to your husband with your new e-mail
and delete all the old stuff between us. How was Lucky's'?

Burim had suggested the same thing to Steve about a separate account.
Now he was getting Susan to do the same thing.

that was pretty easy. I met a guy last night at Lucky's. he was black
and very good looking. we kissed.

Burim of course knew more had happened and sought to encourage Susan,
with the next e-mail.

Was it everything you expected, did you make love to him?

No, we just met although I have to say he really excited me if I weren't
married I definitely would have gone home with him. He was big.

Susan I don't know why you are worried about your husband. I told you he
wants you to have sex with a black man. Why else would he write the
stories he writes, give him what he wants and what you need. His cock
was a lot bigger than Steve's little dick wasn't it? Susan read the note.

Burim seemed to read her mind. She felt so comfortable opening up to
Burim. Susan felt they were kindred spirits of a sort. She loved writing
to him and hoped one day they would meet. Susan was tired so she decided
to write one last line.

your just as bad as my friend terry, it was a lot bigger though. i
probably will never see him again so it doesn't matter. really tired
going to sleep now. chat latter. It would be nice to meet u one day.

Burim called James, little did Susan know she would be seeing him the
next night. Having arranged plans for the next night, Burim wrote Steve

Did you like the video's I sent you. Notice how the Latin girl screamed
with pleasure when the brother flooded her with his seed. I don't think
she was acting do you. i just received an e-mail from Susan. Susan met a
brother last night, but didn't do anything. Says she is scared that you
will be angry with her. I told her that based on your stories you wanted
her to experience sex with a black man. I want you to do two things
right away. Tell Susan you are going to be gone two more days. Susan
needs more time to herself, and I need time to meet her and seduce her.
Next I want you to encourage her to go out and have fun, tell her to go
dancing. Have you received Susan's new e-mail.

Steve read Burim's note and began to perspire, things were spinning out
of control. The black man was giving him orders, telling him that he was
going to seduce Susan. Steve knew he should have felt jealous, but
instead he was excited about this stranger seducing his wife. Steve
wondered how he would feel if Burim were to succeed, what would Susan
say if she found out he was part of the seduction. Steve wrote back.

You really think you can seduce her and there is the problem with work.
I will have to miss a day if I'm gone till Monday. Are you writing her
at this new e-mail.

Burim could hardly contain himself. The dude was really going along with
the whole plan. Burim couldn't believe that any man would risk losing a
woman like Susan. Burim typed out another e-mail.

Let me worry about Susan, call her, tell her you are going to stay a few
more days, get a room when you return. Work if you have to or call in
sick, just do it. Tell Susan to go out with her friends and have a good
time. I'm attaching a video I know you are going to like. I want you to
send it to Susan too. I will know if you don't send it to Susan

Steve barely finished the e-mail before opening the attached video. The
video was of a young wife straying with her first black lover, as her
husband sat in the corner watching. The brunette was nearly split in
half by the black stud who pounded her for a good twenty minutes. Steve
came long before the end of the video, but kept watching. The surprise
came at the end of the video. The black man was fucking her bareback and
had deposited his black seed deep in her pussy. Seeing the black man
repeated driving his sperm into the girl made Steve hard again, when
suddenly his cock was replaced by her husbands mouth. The white dude
sucked and licked at the thick cum oozing from his wife's pussy. Steve's
dick ached as he came a second time. Then Steve composed an e-mail to
Susan at the new address and attached the video.

Hi Susan,

Hunting is great, decided to stay a few more days, sorry i couldn't call
but it was late and i didn't want to wake you.

Should be home Tuesday or Wed. have fun this weekend, go out with your
girl friends dancing or something. Meanwhile I attached a video to make
you horny for me

love Steve

Susan woke the next day and checked her personal e-mail. Susan read
Steve's note and frowned. After last night she wanted to see her
husband. Susan felt guilty and wanted to hold her husband and make it up
to him. After all she hadn't really done anything wrong. Then Susan
opened the attached video.

Susan sat in front of the monitor stunned by what she was watching.
There was no doubt now that Burim was right about Steve. She watched as
the well hung black man made love to the young wife. More bizarre was
the husband who was sitting in the corner playing with his small pink
dick. Then Susan realized that the husbands dick was about the same size
as Steve's. The contrast in cock size was remarkably clear.

Susan involuntarily let her hand drop between her legs were she rubbed
her fingers across her clit. Then as the woman's moans became louder
Susan slipped her fingers inside her panties. The black mans cock was
pumping in and out of the brunette furiously. The black skin coated with
the woman's cum looked like a white lather. All the while the white
husband sat in the corner masturbating his pink little dick. Susan came
as the black man shot his cum deep into the brunette. The black mans cum
mixed with the brunettes and oozed from her slit as the stud rolled off
of her. The husband then eagerly dove between the brunettes legs and
began licking at her swollen slit. Susan watched in disbelief and came
again. Susan laid on the bed still dazed from the orgasm she had just
experienced.

The phone ringing shook Susan from her daydream, it was Terry.

"Hey girl friend guess who called."

"James." Susan said without hesitation, at the same time noting a
shortness of breath in Terry voice.

"How did you know."

"Because men love sluts Terry, especially good looking sluts. I'm just
kidding. Before you say anything listen to this. Steve sent me a video
today, it was interracial and in the video the husband was one of those
cuckold guys and watched the wife with her lover. Can you believe he
sent me this after last night. I think I'm going crazy. I mean it's like
he wants me to go out with a black guy Terry. What do you think."

"I have the perfect solution for you. How do you feel about going out
dancing with Ron and James tonight."

"I don't know about that, things are happening so fast What if I'm wrong
about Steve, maybe it's his way of getting me hot for him."

"I'm going over to pick you up at 7 o'clock, be ready and wear something
sexy. Don't analyze this to much and lets have fun." Terry hung up the
phone and guided James cock back into her inflamed cunt.

"I can't believe your ready again, but we really need to put a rubber on
that cock of yours."

"I only brought two, baby," James answered as he rammed his cock into to
Terry.

"Oh god you are amazing, it feels so good. You better pull out. Oh god
that is in so deep,dam," Terry exclaimed as James pinched her nipples.

James noted how Terry's eyes rolled into the tops of there lids
every-time she came. The girl was a little freaky but definitely a good
fuck he thought. Nice crib, fast car, shit he could get use to fucking
this girl.

"You like that black cock don't you baby? You're my slut now baby,
right, you gonna make your man happy."

James looked down on Terry as he plunged his cock deep into Terry
unprotected womb. James smiled, knocking the bitch up was a free ticket
to a nice home and car. Pushing his cock against her cervix James
unleashed a torrent of potent seed. "Feel that girl, feel that hot cum
fill you up, now isn't that better than me waring a rubber."

Terry could only nod a response as her body convulsed with orgasm.

Terry was late getting to Susan's house so Susan took the opportunity to
e-mail Burim.

Hi what are you doing right now, something exciting I bet. I'm going out
with Terry tonight and we are going to meet up with her boyfriend and
that guy Ron I told you about. I'm really looking forward to it, he
really is nice. In some ways he's like you and I don't mean cause he's
black. Ron is open like you are and confident. Any way Terry should be
here in a while, if you get the chance write.

Burim read the e-mail and decided that he would tell Susan tonight that
he was her Internet pen pal, but only after he fucked her. Burim sent
Steve some more stories and a link to a site for cuckolds. Burim had
been bombarding the dude with porn for a couple of days now. Over and
over it was the same theme, black supremacy in everything sexual. Burim
smiled at the though of how Steve had been easier to persuade than his
wife.

Steve wrote back almost immediately.

Thanks for the e-mail have you heard from Susan?

Burim wrote;

No, not a word. I think she will require lots of encouragement from you.
E-mail her, tell her to go out tonight and have fun. Tell her to go
dancing to wear sexy cloths. This is what you want isn't it, then make
it happen.

Susan was gathering her things getting ready to leave when she heard the
e-mail chime. The message was from Steve:

Hey having a blast, the guys and I are going bar hoping after the
evening hunt, I promise not to get into to much trouble at the nude
bars, just kidding. Anyway how did you like the video was that black guy
hung or what. I bet that made you wet. I hope it did, can't wait to see
it with you. Meantime go out with Terry have some fun.

Love Steve

Susan frowned, the e-mail was so out of character for Steve. Bar
hopping, Steve knew she didn't like it when he did that. then mentioning
the video, then suggesting she go out with Terry.

Just then she heard Terry blow her horn. Susan looked in the mirror on
the way out the door, the black dress was short but conservative. Susan
admired her long legs but felt something was missing. Reaching behind
her back she unzipped the back of her dress and took off her bra.
Zipping the dress back up her thick nipples were very prominent. Susan
thought about putting the bra back on when Terry blew the horn again.
The hell with it Susan muttered to herself, after all it's what Steve wants.

Chap. III

Terry called out across the drive way, "it's a good thing I'm no lezie
or I'd have to fuck you."

"Terry the neighbors for god sake."

"Did you do a Brittany Spears too."

"No that's not something I would ever do."

"Why not the guys love it."

"Guys that like you and how come your not dressed?"

"Because a guy that likes me just fucked me to death, when was the last
time you were fucked to death miss to good to go without panties"

"Good point."

"I won't take long, a shower, heals, dress, no bra and certainly no
panties. Time enough for you to have a glass of wine."

An hour and a half latter and two glasses of wine Terry was ready.

"Lets have another glass of wine while we are waiting," Terry said, as
she poured Susan another glass of wine.

"God I'm already drunk Terry, besides I thought we were going to meet
them at Lucky's."

"No we are meeting them here now hand them over."

"What?"

"Your panties, hand them over girlfriend, I want you in the mood."

"You are so crazy, taking my panties off will put me in the mood. Mood
for what? On second thought I don't want to know." Susan stood up lifted
her dress and pulled down her black panties. Susan stumbled as she
stepped out of her panties.

"Satisfied you slut?" Susan slurred, the wine taking effect.

"Yes, I bet you feel liberated too." Terry was pleased that Susan was
drunk. James wanted Terry to get her "primed for Ron" well she was
primed and then some. To bad Steve wasn't here to see this, Terry
thought to herself. Steve was always making fun of Terry and putting her
down every chance he got.

"So you think Steve wants me to do this Terry."

"Yes I do, it's what he wants and more important it's what you want."

"What about you, are you going to have sex with James?"

"After this afternoon as often as possible."

"You mean today, you slut you didn't say a word. Was it?"

"Everything you ever heard it was and then some." Terry then went on to
give Susan every juicy detail. By the time the men picked the girls up
Susan pussy was wet.

On the way to the club Susan rode in the front of the car with Ron while
James and Terry rode in the back. There was heavy petting going on in
the back seat, all of which only made Susan hornier. The club was
crowded. Bodies rubbing as Susan and Ron danced to several songs. Susan
loved the attention Ron paid to her. Susan also liked the way people
seemed to stare at them as if they were an item. Returning to the booth
Ron ordered another round of drinks for the table.

Susan tried to pull her dress down as she slid into the booth next to Ron.

"Hey don't do that on my account, you have beautiful legs."

"And no panties." Susan blurted out, the liquor loosening her tongue.

"Really, I would have never guessed."

"I can't believe I just said that, oh my god what is wrong with me."

"Not a thing from were I'm sitting," Burim said as he leaned over and
kissed Susan hard on the lips. Susan's body had ached with sexual
tension and the kiss was a complete release. Hungry for Ron's tongue she
kissed him passionately. The next thing Susan knew Ron had slid his hand
between her legs. This time Susan made no effort to stop Ron instead her
legs parted giving him access to her naked pussy.

Burim could hardly believe how wet she was. "Baby you are so wet, I
think it's time we went to my place." Glassy eyed Susan noddled yes and
Burim led her to the car. By the time they got to Burim's home Susan was
half passed out much to Burim's chagrin. Helping her out of the car,
Burim had to pick her up and carry her inside. Laying Susan on the bed,
Burim removed his cloths. Then Burim removed Susan's shoes and unzipped
her dress. Slowly he slipped the dress off her shoulders and then pulled
it over her head. Burim admired his handy work.

Susan was a stunner, 5'6" with olive skin, she had large breast with
dark protruding nipples. Her long athletic legs were perfect and while
he preferred his women completely nude her pussy was neatly trimmed.

Lying next to Susan he proceeded to touch her breasts, lightly moving
his hand over her nipples. Susan's nipples responded by thickening and
growing stiffer. Susan let out a sigh as he pinched her nipple firmly,
then hard. Burim kissed her neck and mouth and Susan began to stir.
Burim moved his kisses down her neck to her thick nipples. Burim sucked
on her nipple hard then he repeatedly bit her nipple until Susan
whimpered with the pain. Now that she was waking Burim's fingers probed
Susan's clit and she spread her legs, her breathing quickened. Burim
began probing Susan's pussy with his fingers as her hips began undulating.

"Oh god that feels so good," Susan moaned.

Burim leaned over and kissed her on the mouth and Susan passionately
kissed him back. Burim slipped his body between her legs and guided his
swollen cock head into position. Gently he rubbed his cock against her
wet cunt lips allowing his pre-cum to lubricate her further. Then Burim
felt Susan's hand grasp his man hood.

"Ron we can't, I mean we can, but I'm not on the pill." Burim continued
rubbing his cock against her throbbing pussy.

"I don't have anything girl, I"ll just have to pull out," he said, as he
forced two inches of his swollen cock into her inflamed cunt.

"Oh god you're so big,"Susan exclaimed, all thoughts of birth control
fading away with each thrust of Burim cock. Slowly Burim worked his cock
into the young wife's pussy. Most women could not accommodate Burim
girth nor his length. Earlier when he was fingering Susan, Burim thought
she would be to tight to fully pleasure him, but as she became excited
her pussy had stretched to fit him perfectly. Slowly he forced more of
his cock into Susan's fertile womb. Burim had never had better pussy.

"OH god, I can't believe this is happening, oh god Ron what our you
doing, I can't, oh deeper yes, deeper." Susan exclaimed, her mind
muddled with confusion and lust.

Burim worked his cock into Susan tight pussy so that with every thrust
he could feel the nub of her cervix. The thought that his cock was
rubbing up against her fertile womb only heightened the thrill of his
conquest. Burim began to have feelings that maybe there was more to
Susan than just the conquest. They fit perfectly together, they were
made for each other.

"How does that feel girl?" Burim stopped moving, his cock buried to the
hilt in Susan's cunt. Susan's hips as if in response to the question
raised up off the bed. Grinding her cunt against Burim's cock as if she
could not get enough.

"Don't tease me, please Ron I'm so close, oh god I'm cumming, fuck me,
please, oh god that's so good." Susan repeatedly squeezed her tits hard
as her body convulsed with the intense pleasure of the best orgasm she
had ever experienced. That orgasm was only the first of several she
would have that night.

Burim rolled over on to his back and had Susan sit up so that she was
straddling his cock. Then directing Susan he had her squat over his cock
as he held her hands. Slowly Susan would raise herself up and then glide
back down on Burim's massive cock.

"Look at that cock baby see how your pussy is made for black cock, see
that?" Susan looked between her legs, mesmerized by the contrast in skin
color. Susan could see the white cream of her cum and Burim's pre-cum
dripping down Burim's thick black shaft.

Susan began to feel Burim's cock pulse and she knew he was going to cum.
Susan's mind screamed at her to dismount, but her body responded with
her constricting her cunt walls. It was as if her body was trying to
milk the black shaft and this in turn brought her to an even more
powerful orgasm.

"That's right girl, harder baby, fuck me harder. Feel that, feel that
cum, oh yeah mother fucker, that's some good fuck-in yeah fuck yeah."

"Oh cum baby cum, I feel you cuming, your in so deep I feel it, it's
sooooo, sooo, good, cum cum," Susan screamed. Susan clamped her legs
around Burim's back. Then dug her nails into Burim's ass commanding the
stallion to cum.

The next morning Susan stood before the mirror in Ron's bathroom, she
had taken a hot shower and for the first time noticed the marks on her
body. They had made love like animals last night. Susan had marks on her
neck and bite marks on her breasts, her nipples were thick and swollen.
Even her pussy lips were tender to the touch. Susan tried to remember
how many times they had made love three or four times, then once again
this morning. Each time had been better than the last.

Susan touched her pussy lips and noted Ron's sperm was still oozing out,
the slickness of the cum soothing on her clit. Susan couldn't believe
how different sex was with Burim. There was simply no comparison between
Burim and Steve. Burim was a superior lover in every way.

Burim walked up behind Susan and crossing his arms across her body he
cradled her boobs gently in his hands as he peered over her shoulder
into the mirror.

"You must think I'm such a slut, I can't believe this happened, I'm
married for god sake." Susan said shaking her head.

"Yes and your hubby is a cuck who wanted you to know what it was like to
be with a real man."

"Still I feel so guilty Ron and what if I'm pregnant."

"Don't you feel guilty girl, this was your husbands idea to begin with.
Me I'm glad it happened cause I'm crazy about you." Burim said. "I mean
you are really something, I like you a lot and now that I have you I
ain't sharing. I don't want you to go home. I want you to stay with me."

"You hardly know me, besides there is the matter of my husband."

"I know enough. Don't sell your self short girl, cause you know you are
one sexy girl, and I think I'm gonna need some more of that fine pussy
you got there." Susan's legs parted as Burim's fingers tenderly rubbed
her clit, then without protest she followed Burim back to bed.

Burim was rock hard as he enter Susan's fertile cunt for the second time
that morning. Susan may have washed out some of his seed, but Burim was
intent on depositing another load of his cum in her unprotected womb.

After their love making, Burim turned on his side and looked over at
Susan who was still basking in the after glow of her orgasm.

"Susan my real name is Burim." Susan looked puzzled then a smile
appeared on her face.

"I should have know. You know for awhile I though you might be Burim.
You always seemed to know my inter most thoughts. I know I probably
should be mad at you, but I'm not."

"So your not mad."

"No. In fact I'm happy, that your one and the same man. Do you always
send nude pictures to girls. I have to say that was a first for me."

"Wait here's more." Then Burim told Susan the whole story. Later he
proceeded to show her the e-mails from Steve. Susan was surprised but
not shocked.

Steve had in a way created the situation. Susan wasn't angry with Steve
either, it was as if she didn't know him. Susan realized she had no
feelings at all for Steve. Burim on the other hand filled her with
excitement. Everything about him was new and exciting.

That afternoon Burim drove Susan home were she picked up some cloths and
other things.

When Steve got home the next morning he was surpised that Susan wasn't
home. Steve had spent the night in a cheap hotel. Steve waited till
afternoon then called Susan's cell phone several times but there was no
answer. Going to the computer he e-mailed Burim:

So what happened were is susan, did you fuck her u were supose to let me
know what happened i demand a response right now.

A few mintes later Steve recieved an e-mail.

Dear Steve,

Don't worry I'm with Burim, everything is fine. I will be by in the next
few days for the rest of my stuff. Burim has asked me to move in with
him for awhile just to see how things go. I know what your thinking this
caught me by surprise too. Burim and I really hit it off, honestly I
never met anyone like him. I don't want to make this hard on either of
us and feel it's best if we spend some time apart. Please no regrets as
this was your idea, I read your e-mails Steve.

Take Care,

Susan

Steve tried to reach Susan over the next few days but was unsucessful.
True to her word Susan came by while Steve was at work that week and
took the remainder of her personal things.

One month later he recieved divorce papers. Fighting the divorce was
futile according to Steve's lawyer who informed that the e-mails Steve
had written would prevent that.

Steve started dating shortly after the divorce was final. His latest
girl friend was strkingly similar in appearance to Susan. Maybe that was
why the same interacial fantasies invaded his mind each time they made love.

It was a year later when Steve saw the love of his life Susan at the
local mall. Susan was standing behind a rack of men's shirts shopping.
As Steve neared Susan seemed to duck down. Walking around the rack Steve
saw Susan reaching into a baby carrage. She gently wiped the baby's face
with a tissue. Steve stood there for a moment speechless as Susan
gathered the baby into her arms and padded his back. Seeing Steve she
blushed for a moment.

"Hi Steve how are you?"

"Okay," Steve managed to mumble.

Bouncing the baby up and down, Susan turned so that the baby was facing
Steve.

"This is Burim JR but we call him JR for short. Say hello JR to the nice
man." The coffee colored baby smiled.


******************************************************

Taking my wife

By Jerry

The apartment complex was of your typical upscale 200 unit variety, with
a couple of pools, covered parking and an eclectic group of residents.
Susan, my wife, and I moved in while our new home was being built. I'm
an engineer with the local government, thirty-eight and in good shape.
The change from living in a more spacious house and down sizing to a two
bedroom apartment had been traumatic to say the least. I hadn't lived in
an apartment complex in fifteen years. Half my personal belongings were
in storage and the other half were piled in random order in the spare
bedroom. Things were chaotic for me, but not for my wife Susan.

Susan and I had recently decided to start a family and we were very
excited with the idea. Susan looked forward to moving into the
apartment. "It's the first step to being a family," Susan would always say.

I first met Susan four years before, when she started working with me as
an intern engineer, fresh out of graduate school. Susan was one of those
girls who seemed to blossom once she hit college age. When we first met
she was wearing horn rim glasses and a pony tail. Susan was twenty-four,
wore over size sweaters, clogs and below the knee skirts. At first there
was no chemistry, honestly she was a nerd, something we joked about in
the office all the time. Then that first summer during a particularly
hot spell, Susan came to work in a sleeveless form fitting blouse. The
woman had a rack, I remember thinking, she'd gotten rid of the glasses
(new contacts) and man what a transformation. I asked her out two days
later and we hit it off.

Susan and I dated for three weeks. During that time I never got past
first base, although I was sure that Susan liked me. Then one night, as
if she had an epiphany, she let me into her apartment, led me to her
bedroom, handed me a condom and asked me to be the first person she ever
made love too. That night was wonderful and six months later Susan
became my wife.

Over the next four years everything about our relationship was great.
While Susan lacked experience sexually, she certainly made up for it
with enthusiasm. Susan is 5'6" with long light brown hair. Italian
decent, Susan has brown eye's, an olive complexion, with the long legs
of a runner. Susan's breasts our beautiful, more than a handful, and her
nipples get really hard and long when she's excited. Susan was always
ready to experiment sexually and never balked at any of my suggestions.
Susan loved oral sex both giving and receiving. Once she even suggested
anal sex after reading some woman's magazine, but I nixed the idea not
really being into it. The bottom line is that Susan loved sex.

Like I said, at first Susan was rather frumpy in the way she dressed.
Susan wasn't really modest, it was just that she didn't view herself as
attractive, but that began to change with time. I was constantly after
Susan to wear more revealing clothing, and she would always say she
didn't want other men to get the wrong idea. Then Susan became friends
with a new girl at work, her name was Dede. Dede was a twenty-something
single mom, and who I thought was a wild woman. Dede did as much as I
did to change the way Susan dressed. Dede was always after Susan to wear
sexy cloths, often loaning Susan things to wear and taking her shopping.
After a while Susan came to enjoy the attention a plunging neck line or
short skirt brought her, and often we would talk at night about how a
guy would flirt with her or stare at her. The net result was it made for
great sex.

When we decided to start a family, Susan stopped working to be a stay at
home mom. At the same time we sold my small home and began the arduous
task of building a new one.

I remember it was our first weekend at the apartment when we decided to
take a break from unpacking and go for a swim. Susan grabbed the first
swim suit she could find which was a tiny bikini we had bought down in
the Key's. I remember the conversation and the events that transpired as
if it were yesterday.

"Boy the neighbors are going to love that suit. I didn't remember it
being so small, hell is that part of your nipple showing there," I said,
joking with Susan. I loved to make her blush.

"Billy your the one that went into that shop and made me buy it. If I
could find my other suits I'd wear them, maybe I should hold off on the
swim." Susan was serious and her modesty was showing.

"No, I was just kidding, hell you look fantastic," I said admiring my
wife. The suit barely did cover her areolas and the thin material did
nothing to prevent her thick nipples from protruding through. The bottom
was just to small triangles of cloth, dropping provocatively low in the
front and in the back it was little more than a thong. Wisps of hair
spilling out the top and sides of the suit. My dick got hard just
looking at her.

"You sure it's okay."

"Yes, hell sugar, we'll be out of this place in a year and never see
these people again, so who cares." Taking a couple of beers from the
frig, we headed to the pool. I was surprised when we got down there to
find it pretty crowded. We had leased the place during a week day and no
one was by the pool, when we had checked it out. Susan and I staked out
two lounge chairs. We hadn't been there long when this black guy pulled
himself out of the pool right in front of Susan's chair. The guy was
about six-three, lean and extremely well muscled. The man was dripping
water which seemed to bead up on his smooth black skin, as he broke into
a smile, his teeth a brilliant white. The guy had short hair that was
plaited in corn rows. Staring directly at Susan, and completely ignoring
me, he introduced himself.

"Hello I'm Andre Butler," he said as he extended his hand to Susan.
Susan who was caught off guard seemed speechless as she extended her own.

"And you are." The guy was still holding my wife's hand for what seemed
like a long time.

"Susan," my wife answered, her eye's transfixed on the guy as if she
were mesmerized. I looked at my wife and thought, dam this guy must of
pressed the right buttons because Susan seemed really taken with him.

"You new here."

"Yes." Dam, the woman could hardly talk I thought to myself, hell the
guy wasn't Denzel Washington. I was starting to get a little perturbed,
plus the guy was still holding her hand. Andre let go of her hand as if
he could read my thought's.

"And your the lucky guy."

"Yeah, Bill," I said, as I shook his extended hand.

"Great, listen I'm having a party later and would love to have you guys
come over. In fact the party starts in about thirty minute's. I'm
cooking burgers and ribs, got plenty of beer and make a deadly
Margarita. What do you say?"

"I don't know we're still unpacking," I answered, then looked at Susan
for confirmation, who shrugged her shoulders as if to say she didn't
care one way or the other.

"Well if you can, please join us," Andre said, the statement clearly
directed at Susan. After he left, Susan and I sat by the pool and drank
our beers. During that time a few of Andre's friends showed up and
congregated with Andre on the other side of the pool. Black men like
Andre, there were about five guys all together. That's when I noticed
that all the female party go'ers were white. I pointed this out to Susan
and she said that she had noticed that too. I went for a couple of
refills on the beer and when I returned I saw that Susan was in the pool
talking to Andre. I walked up and was going to hand Susan a beer, when I
realized she had a plastic glass filled with frozen Margarita.

"Billy your back, you really need to try one of these, Andre wasn't
lying when he said they were killer."

"Yeah Bill get yourself one. Upstairs, the apartment with the door open.
On the back balcony is the Margarita machine and if you don't mind fill
up a pitcher and bring some down. Susan is going to need a refill."

So what the hell I thought, chugging my beer, then Susan's, as I made my
way to Andre's apartment. Entering the place I made my way back to the
balcony and looked for a pitcher, to fill up with more drinks. That's
when I realized that Andre's balcony was just a stone throws away from
our place, maybe sixty feet. I couldn't find a pitcher by the machine so
I went back inside to the kitchen. there was a pitcher on the counter
and I was returning to the machine when I heard some loud moaning.
Curious I followed the sounds to a partially closed bedroom door.

Peering inside I witnessed the most erotic thing I had ever seen in my
life. A cute little blonde I had seen earlier by the pool was fucking
one of Andre's friends. The girl was on top, with her back to me. From
my vantage point I could clearly see the blonde impaling herself on a
big black cock. The moaning was getting louder with each stroke as the
blonde announced she was cumming. With each thrust the woman's ass made
a slapping sound against the black stud's legs. The black man's cock was
streaked with what looked like sperm and wet with the woman's lubricant.
My dick was instantly hard, I was glued to the spot. In one hand I
carried the empty pitcher with the other I instinctively rubbed my
raging hard on.

Suddenly I felt someone rub up against me, almost causing me to drop the
pitcher and have a heart attack. Looking over my shoulder it was another
one of the girls from the pool who with a finger over her lips indicated
that I should remain quite. The girl, kind of stumbled into me and
almost falling down, put an arm over my shoulder for support. The black
haired Latina was obviously drunk. Fortunately the couple making love
were so loud they didn't hear us. I tried to leave but the Latina was
intent on watching and then with no warning she grabbed my penis and
started rubbing it through my swim trunks. Between the action in the
bedroom and the hot Latin's hand job I came in about a minute. The girl
looked up at me as she rubbed my shrinking dick and smiled. Then turning
her attention back to the couple she let go of my penis and slipped her
hand down the front of her bikini.

I turned around immediately, all freaked out. I couldn't believe what
had just happened. I walked back to the Margarita machine weak kneed, my
swim trunks sporting a big wet spot from my sperm. I filled the pitcher
and headed down to the pool, still stunned by what had transpired.
Exiting the apartment I saw Andre reach out and move a wisp of hair from
Susan's face. Susan didn't react at all. Susan had acted as if it was
okay to have this strange black man touch her in a familiar way.I
remember the act with out being terribly overt had made me a little
jealous, perhaps do to the guilt I felt for what had just happened.

"What took you so long Bill, we started getting thirsty. I see that
machine got you huh," Andre said, indicating the wet spot on my shorts.

"Couldn't find a pitcher," I answered as I handed Andre the pitcher and
jumped in the pool. Andre filled Susan's glass, then exited the pool to
pass around the Margarita's when the Latin girl from the apartment, came
back to the pool. She walked over to Andre for some Margarita and while
he filled her glass, I saw her gesture in my direction. The girl was
loaded that much I was sure of and when she started walking over to
where Susan and I were now sitting, I freaked out.

"Hi I'm Brenda, I live in 205, Andre was saying you just moved in. Great
party huh?" I was speechless and after a pause Susan answered.

"I'm Susan and this is my husband Billy."

"Billy and I met upstairs, but I didn't get his name, we were to busy
taking in the sights, speaking of which here come the love birds. Jimmy
you naughty boy you taking advantage of my friend," Brenda slurred,
almost falling down and spilling half her drink. Brenda turned away to
join the couple from the bedroom who had just joined us at the pool.

"What did she mean by taking in the sights Billy, god is she drunk or what."

"I was just showing her were we live. Andre's apartment is directly
behind ours." I hated to lie but what choice did I have. We left the
party right after we finished our drinks. Back at the apartment we
unpacked a few more boxes, then went out for dinner.

Susan and I returned to the apartment after dark. Susan and I went into
the bedroom and got undressed. I slipped on some old gym shorts and she
threw on a baggy t-shirt. Susan and I then went out in the living room
turned on the TV and curled up on the couch. Susan started things when
she put her head on my lap. Next thing I knew Susan had pulled down my
shorts and had started licking the pre-cum off the slit of my dick. I
closed my eye's and immediately began reliving the events from the
afternoon. Earlier I had felt guilty about what had happened with
Brenda, but now with Susan licking and swirling her tongue over the head
of my dick all I could think about was that black cock and the way it
contrasted against that blonde's white pussy. Next thing I knew I was
cuming. With the first jets of cum entering her mouth Susan started
pumping my dick furiously, milking my penis of every drop of sperm.

"Oh god dam Susan that feels so good, oh?.. wow." I was really a little
shocked that I had cum so fast and even more surprised that Susan had
swallowed every drop of my cum, a first.

"Billy I hardly touched you, god did you cum quick," Susan said wiping
her mouth with her t-shirt.

"What can I say, you make me crazy."

"Good, now it's my turn," and with that last statement Susan pulled her
t-shirt off and straddled my lap so that her tit's were right in front
of me. Susan moved so that her nipple brushed my mouth.

"Suck on them Billy make my nipple's hard, you know how much I like
that, suck on them Billy suck them hard." I took her nipple into my
mouth and gently bit down eliciting a moan of pleasure from Susan. After
working on one nipple for a while I turned my attention to the other.
Susan's nipples get really long and hard when I suck on them and it's a
big turn on for both of us. Susan was grinding her pussy on my dick
which was gradually getting hard again.

Susan stood up and pulled off her panties. Grabbing her purse she pulled
out a pack of condoms.

"No baby yet," Susan said grinning as she unwrapped the package and took
out one of the condoms.

"I hate those things when did you go off the pill."

"Last period and I don't want to take chances." Biting the rapper open
Susan placed the condom on my dick and rolled it down all the way to the
base. Then Susan straddled my lap and with her hand guided my dick into
her slit. Susan's pussy was wet and my penis easily slid into the hilt.
I closed my eye's and pulled Susan close so I could suck on one of her
thick nipples again. My mind once again filling with the image of the
earlier interracial coupling. Once again just the thought of that erotic
scene brought me to an incredibly intense orgasm. Susan too was getting
close and when she felt me tense she started pumping up and down even
faster.

"Billy oh?, I'm so close don't stop baby, cum baby that's right cum, I'm
cuming too, oh Billy yes baby. Cum in me cum." Susan collapsed on me
covering my face with her breasts. It was then turning sideways to catch
my breath that I saw him standing in the shadows of his balcony. Susan
and I had left the curtains drawn without thinking. Our eye's made
contact and then Andre turned and went back into his apartment. I got up
and drew the drapes shut.

"I think our neighbor got an eyeful Susan."

"I know I saw him too. God I never came like that before," Susan said,
still trying to catch her breath.

"You did, why didn't you say something babe."

"Billy we were right in the middle of having sex, I couldn't stop,
besides it was kind of a turn on being watched. I wanted him to see how
lucky you are and I mean being watched, is that perverted, I mean I
really got turned on knowing he was watching."

This was so out of character for Susan, I had to ask why. "I don't
understand exactly, so explain it. What turned you on more, the fact
that you were being watched or that it was Andre that was watching."

"Both I guess, are you mad at me, I'm sorry I just got caught up in
things. Now that I think about it, how am I ever going to look him in
the face again. I'm so embarrassed."

"I wouldn't worry about Andre, hell, he just about saw you naked in that
bikini anyway. Shit, he was coming on to you the moment he saw you."

"Yes, I know, I thought I noticed you getting a little jealous," Susan
grinned as she put on her t-shirt.

"Should I be jealous."

"No, but if I weren't married, lets just say he's fantasy material if
you know what I mean."

"No I don't know what you mean." Now I was curious because Susan and I
had never really talked about her sexual fantasies.

"Come on Billy, you know, a tall handsome black man, hung like a horse,
fantasy okay. Lot's of white women fantasize about being ravished by a
well hung black man. I'm only human, lets just say if I were to go
black, Andre would be the one."

"Really I never knew you had those thoughts, and what was that, hung
like a horse, I'm afraid to ask."

"I guess you didn't notice his package, that wet swim suit of his sort
of clung to him, if you know what I mean. A woman would have to be blind
not to notice how big he was."

"Well I'm not a woman and I don't make it a point to look at guys. Hung
like a horse huh."

"A big black horse. Billy his cock looked to be that big," Susan
indicated with her hands, "and he wasn't excited. I wonder if he got
excited watching us make love."

"Honey there isn't a man alive who wouldn't get excited seeing you naked."

"Do you think he gets a lot bigger when he's excited, you get twice as
big. My god if he gets twice as big. I wonder what that would feel like."

"Susan I can honestly say I haven't a clue." Susan laughed and made her
way to the shower.

I decided to leave well enough alone, but that night I had a hard time
sleeping. Earlier I had the most erotic experience of my life watching
that black man fuck that blonde, while a cute latin girl jerks me off.
Then a few hours later a black guy we just met watches my wife and I
making love, with the capper being she has a black fantasy.

The next day I worked late at the office. When I got home Susan had
opened a bottle of wine and prepared a nice dinner. I could tell she had
unpacked quite a few things with the apartment looking more like home. I
was half way through dinner when Susan told me about her day.

"I was out by the pool today."

"Yes I noticed, your getting brown."

"Guess who I ran into?"

"Andre."

"God Billy, I didn't know what to say."

"So what happened."

"Not much, we chatted for a while, he works as a night club manager. He
told me about that, asked about your job, stuff like that. At first it
was awkward, then he surprised me by saying he didn't mean to watch us,
it just kind of happened he said."

"Is that all?"

"Oh he wants us to go by his club one night this week. Andre says they
have a really good band and our first drinks are on the house. I told
him we might drop by tomorrow night, is that okay."

"Sure I guess. Is that all he said about watching us."

"Well he did say you were one lucky man Billy." Susan grinning rubbed my
crotch.

"I know I'm lucky, did he flirt with you."

"Shamelessly."

"So do I need to be jealous yet."

"No not yet," Susan answered coyly. "Billy he knows I saw him watching
us. he asked me if it excited me to know he was watching."

"What, your kidding right. What did you say Susan."

"I was so embarrassed I couldn't answer, then he just laughed and
dropped the subject."

"Dropped the subject huh, be careful with this guy babe. I don't trust him."

"Billy Mathison for the first time in our relationship I believe your
jealous."

"Susan Mathison I think your right."

The next day at work I received a call right after lunch.

"Bill this is Andre, I was just talking to your lovely wife down by the
pool and decided to give you a call."

"Yeah, how can I help you Andre." I asked, a little upset that he was
talking to Susan again and a little puzzled why he would call me.

"I was talking to Brenda, you remember her from the party. Latin girl
pretty drunk. Anyway she was telling me what happened the other day in
the apartment and."

"Hold it, hold it, Andre is Susan there."

"No Bill I wouldn't bring that up in front of Susan. No she's down by
the pool, I'm in the apartment making us some Margaritas. Anyway Brenda
told me what happened and I take it by your response that Susan doesn't
know about your little tryst with Brenda. Didn't tell her about watching
James and Amy doing the deed either I bet."

"Where are you going with this Andre." The man's tone was condescending
almost like he was laughing at me."

"Nowhere buddy, just that you like to watch according to Brenda, even if
your a little quick on the draw, and well I was wondering if you'd like
to see your wife, say having sex with me. Cause if that thought appeals
to you then I'm your man."

"What the fuck are you talking about man, first, I don't like your tone,
second, I know Susan and she would never let a guy like you near her."

"Listen Billy, don't be talking to me like that or the next time I see
you will be the last time I see you. I take threats real serious, so
don't be talking shit." Andre's voice was calm, but menacing.

"Look I'm just asking if you would like to watch me with your wife, you
obviously liked watching the other day. I heard a lot of white dudes get
into that sort of thing. As for Susan, hell man she's got curious
written all over her face, since the first time we met. Now I don't want
to say anything to her about Brenda, so like I said, just calm down."

With no way to get a hold of Susan, I needed time to think things
through. I didn't know how Susan would react if she found out about
Brenda, but I was sure it would be very, very serious.

"Andre I apologize, just don't say anything about what happened." Man I
hated having to say that to Andre, but he had me over a barrel.

"That's better Billy, Now Brenda is down there with Susan and she knows
she's not to say anything, so don't worry. One more thing man, I'm not a
bad guy, hell I'll keep your secret, I just thought you wanted to have
some fun, you know a repeat performance like the other day only with me
and the wife. But like you said, she would never let me near her, so you
got nothing to worry about right.

"Yeah I guess so."

"Good so we understand each other, then let me ask you this, your not
going to mind me dancing with her tonight at the club are you."

"Dancing no I don't mind, but we might not be able to go tonight."

"Now I thought we had an understanding Billy."

"What do you mean by that Andre."

"Your wife said you two were going, see this is what I mean, no mutual
trust. What are you afraid of man that the wife might like something
different."

"Alright we'll go but I can't stay late."

The phone clicked and I knew Andre had hung up on me. I cleared my desk
and took off for home early. When I got home, I went by the pool first
but no one was there, so I went back to the apartment. Entering I heard
the shower running. I started getting out of my suit, when Susan came
out in her towel. The last few days in the sun had left her with a dark
golden tan. her white tan lines were very prominent and sexy.

"What a nice surprise, your home early."

Susan was using the towel to dry off and had lifted a foot on to the bed
as she padded her leg with the towel. I had an unobstructed view of her
neatly trimmed patch and her prominent vulva. Susan's dark nipples
chilled by the air condition were thick and dark, contrasting against
her tan lines. I felt myself getting excited just watching her dry off.
I still hadn't decided what to do, but I knew at that moment I couldn't
tell Susan what had happened.

"So cat got your tongue Billy."

"No just day dreaming is all."

"We're still on for tonight right, it's been so long since we went
dancing, I'm looking forward to it a lot. I saw Andre by the pool again,
talk about a good job, nightclub at night, pool by day. That girl from
the other day, Brenda was here too, strange but nice."

"Yeah I guess, what time did you want to go?"

"I guess about nine if that's okay, you know that girl Brenda. I thought
she was Andre's girlfriend at first, but it turns out she bartends at
the club. Evidently she goes out with one of Andre's friends. Talk about
sex crazy, all she wanted to talk about was how good her black boyfriend
is in bed. God I couldn't get her to change the subject."

The last thing I wanted to talk about with Susan was Brenda or Andre.
The topic making me nervous. Susan dropped the towel on the bed and
walked over to me, so that she was standing very close, the scent of her
shampoo, clean, tropical, filling my head.

"All that talk with Brenda made me a little horny Billy. You know she's
there telling me that her boyfriends cock is this big." Susan using her
hands indicated Brenda's boyfriend had a cock that was a good ten inches
long. "According to Brenda he know how to use it too."

"Dam you girls sure got graphic."

"Like I said, that's all she wanted to talk about, and it made me horny,
so could I interest you in some afternoon delight." Susan slipped her
hand in my jockey's and smiled.

"See you like my dick, even though it's not big and black." I was always
surprised at how fast Susan could make me hard.

"Well it might not be big and black, but it's all mine, right." Susan
pulled my hard dick out of my underwear. I wasn't sure if that was a
complement, but Susan was through talking.

Susan and I entered the club around nine-thirty, the band was warming up
and there were already a few couples dancing. The first thing I noticed
was that all the male employee's were black. there were several black
women waiting on tables, but most of the women employees were white.
Then I realized the same was true for the customers. Most of the men
were black. Brenda spotted us first and called us to the bar.

"Susan glad you could make it and this is Billy right." Brenda extended
her hand.

Brenda told us it was early and that in an hour the place would be so
crowded we would be unable to walk in the place. Brenda made us a couple
of Martini's and we sipped them while we people watched. Business did
pick up rather quickly and by the time we finished our first round,
people were two deep at the bar. The crowd with the exception of a few
white women was predominately black. Brenda brought us another round and
pointed at Andre on the stage talking to a guy in dreadlocks.

"Andre said this round is on him and that he will be right down." Brenda
said placing two drinks before us. I wasn't to thrilled, but what could
I do.

"Hey glad you could make it, what do you think of the place."

"Nice," I lied.

"Andre the band is really good, you were right. I love this kind of
music,"Susan answered with enthusiasm. Susan always did like to dance,
which unfortunately was never my bag, nor was the urban shit the band
was playing.

"Good I'm glad you like them, lets dance, I'm sure Billy won't mind,"
Andre said with out a glance in my direction. Susan who was sipping her
drink looked in my direction for approval. I contemplated hitting Andre
with my glass, but thought better of the idea. Shrugging my shoulders, I
let Susan know it was her choice. Susan finished off her second drink
and set the glass on the bar as she stepped off the stool.

Funny I really hadn't noticed how Susan was dressed until right then.
Black slacks which set off her legs and ass perfectly, heels, and a silk
cream colored blouse, unbuttoned just enough show a hint of cleavage.
Conservative but very sexy. Through the smoked colored mirror behind the
bar I watched Susan and Andre disappear into the crowd on the dance
floor. Turning in my chair I watched the crowd of dancers. Occasionally
I would see Andre and Susan dancing. Susan was having fun.

Sitting there by myself, I had time to contemplate the situation. I
realized that while I truly despised Andre as a person, I wasn't
completely repulsed by the idea of another man seducing my wife. Maybe
it was the liquor but I found this whole game that Andre was playing
exciting to an alarming degree. Every time I wondered if he was right
about being able to seduce Susan I would picture Susan riding a big
black cock like the blonde from Andre's apartment. Inevitably this led
to a hard on, just like the one I was getting watching Andre dance with
Susan.

Susan came back to the bar with a big smile on her face and took the
stool next to me. Brenda had brought us another fresh round of drinks, I
was now one drink up as I started my fourth drink. Glancing over at
Susan I noticed the button on her blouse had come undone. Susan's tanned
breast's seemed to spill out of the contrasting white laced bra she was
wearing. I wondered if the unbuttoning was an accident or something
Susan had done.

"God that was fun, the music is great here, I wished you liked to dance
Billy."

"Hey I'd rather drink," I shouted over the music trying to sound happy.
I knew we were treading dangerous ground. The place was really crowded
now as Andre squeezed himself between Susan and the next stool to her
left. I wondered just how much of Andre and his horse cock was pressed
up against my wife. Susan made no effort to move away, if anything she
seemed to be leaning over to talk to him every chance she got. I
wondered just how much of this was my fault.

I recalled several times over the past few years, instances were I had
encouraged Susan to show a little more skin, wear a sexy swim suit,
unbutton a button, dance with a guy, even lead that guy on. I told Susan
it turned me. Now Susan seemed to be doing those very same things on her
own, so how could I be angry with her now.

Andre leaned over and whispered something in Susan's ear and in response
she laughed. Susan then slid off the stool, her body pressing up against
Andre as they made there way to the dance floor. They were gone long
enough for me to down another drink. Brenda was making them pretty
strong and I knew I was at my limit. When Andre and Susan returned I
told Susan it was getting late and that we needed to get going. Susan
was clearly disappointed, but started to gather her things without
objection.

"You don't have to leave yet do you." This was Andre, with a bit of a
warning for me laced into the question.

"Well buddy I have to work and if I have another drink I'll feel like
piss tomorrow." The buddy was thrown in there with my own sarcasm attached.

"I tell you what, if you don't mind I'll drive Susan home later."

I knew that was coming, so I put it on Susan. "That's up to Susan," I
said, knowing she would refuse the lift from Andre, but Andre didn't
give her a chance.

"Good then it's settled, Susan come on lets dance." Taking Susan's purse
Andre shouted at Brenda to put it behind the bar.

"Wait, wait, you sure this is okay with you Billy," Susan shouted over
the music as Andre pulled her to the dance floor. I hesitated, then with
another nudge she was gone. I remember walking out to the car, kicking
myself for trying to force the issue. I had tried to show Andre that he
had no chance with Susan, but the plan backfired.

"That worked real fucking good asshole," I said to myself out loud.
There I was trying to be the macho guy, and all it got me was my wife
alone with the dude. I had no choice but to drive home and wait.

Three hours and a bottle of wine later, I heard keys in the front door.
Between the drinks at the club and the wine I had had while waiting on
Susan I was pretty drunk. I had purposely left all the lights out and
was standing by our bedroom door which I left slightly cracked open.
From my vantage point I could see the foyer and front door. The door
opened and there was Susan fumbling with the keys. Andre was right
behind her. Susan was swaying a bit and I could tell she was pretty
loaded. Andre had both hands on her waist as if to steady her.

"Shhhhh I don't want to wake Billy, he has to work tomorrow," Susan
slurred, as she turned to face Andre. The two of them were silhouetted
by the light from the parking lot. Andre towered over Susan a good foot.
Without warning, Andre took Susan in his arm's and kissed her. Susan
arms were at her side, then came up to Andre's arm's as if fending him
off. My dick stirred as I watched, Andre hands moving up and down
Susan's back and ass, his kiss lingering. In the low light I saw Susan's
hands grip Andre's shoulder's as if pulling him down, then she broke the
kiss, her chest heaving against Andre's.

"Andre I told you in the car, please, I can't do this, besides Billy is
right in there asleep."

"How can you tell me that after what happened in the car Susan, how can
you tease me then tell me no." Andre closed the door and flipped on the
small over head light in the foyer.

Tease him, now I wondered what had already the fuck happened. Susan
glanced towards me and I ducked behind the door. Funny I wasn't jealous,
not a bit, probably because I didn't consider Andre a threat. After all,
I was a successful man, happily married to a wife who wanted to have my
children.

"Andre I don't know what came over me in the car, I've never done that
before, I'm not trying to lead you on, I'm sorry."

"Never done what before Susan, had a man cum in your mouth, or having a
black man cum in your mouth. You told me no in the car and then the next
thing I know your swallowing my cum like so much of a tease." Andre was
still holding Susan close, the slight grin on his face evidencing how
much he was enjoying himself. I waited for a denial from Susan, but it
didn't come.

"I'm married Andre, is what I mean and yes like I told you, I've never
been with a black man."

"You liked it when I came in your mouth didn't you. What did you tell
me, you've never seen a cock that big, seen so much cum, you said that
didn't you."

"Yes I couldn't help it I was so excited."

"You had an orgasm just sucking my cock didn't you Susan. that's what
you told me. You didn't make that up Susan, did you?." Andre's hands
were cupping Susan's ass pulling her into his cock. Leaning over he
nibbled on Susan's neck. I couldn't believe it actually excited me to
watch Susan lean her head over giving him easier access to her neck.

"Yes, yes," Susan moaned, "I've never met anyone like you before, god I
can't believe I'm doing this," my wife whispered as Andre's hands moved
up to cup her breast. Then they were kissing again and Susan's hand
dropped to the front of Andre's pants as she fumbled with his belt. I
couldn't believe my eye's, my wife was in lust over the guy right there
in our apartment. Suddenly Susan broke the kiss and started walking
towards our room.

"I need to check on Billy," Susan whispered as she made her way to the
bedroom. I literally lunged into the bed throwing the sheet over me and
managed to bury my head in the pillow as the door opened.

"Billy, Billy honey, you awake." I tried to control my breathing when I
heard Andre speak in a fairly loud voice.

"It seems Billy boy did a little drinking when he got home. I don't
think he's going to wake up, are you Billy." There it was, my moment of
truth, my chance, all I had to do was stir, get up, say something,
instead I didn't move a muscle. I heard the door close and waited for
what seemed like an eternity before moving. No way I could risk opening
the door so I walked out on to the balcony which the bedroom shared with
the living room.

The sliding glass door was open and with the curtain partially open I
could see Susan and Andre clearly. They were facing each other and Susan
had her hands on Andre's chest as if to ward him off.

"Andre this is crazy, my husband is in the next room, you really need to
go. Please don't make this any harder for me. What happened before, it
can't happen again."

"Oh you mean how you teased me. Now your telling me that what happened
in the car, didn't mean anything to you. I can't believe that." Andre
was slick alright, I had to admit that much. The way he turned things
around, making Susan feel guilty. At the same time Andre stroked Susan's
waist his hands moving up her sides his thumbs brushing over her breast's.

"I'm sorry, I don't know what came over me, but really I can't do this."
Susan never finished her sentence as Andre smothered her with another
kiss. My dick was so hard it hurt. I watched Susan try to fend off the
advances of the big black man. Susan broke the kiss trying to catch her
breath like a person drowning. Turning, it appeared Susan was trying to
walk away, but Andre's powerful arms encircled her. One of his huge
black hands grabbed a handful of her breast and began unbuttoning her
blouse, the other went between her legs.

"Andre wait, oh god what are you doing to me." Andre had once again
leaned over covering her neck with kisses. Andre's hot breath and busy
hand's were clearly overwhelming Susan's obligations of fidelity. I
watched, helpless, seduced by the erotic scene unfolding before me.
Andre partially unbuttoned Susan's blouse and with one swift practiced
motion unclasped Susan's bra. An audible sigh escaped Susan's lips as
Andre's black hand roughly squeezed her full breast.

"Undo your pant's Susan,"Andre commanded as he pinched Susan's nipple
again. I could no longer contain myself as my own hand slipped into my
jockey shorts. Susan's hand deftly unbuttoned her slacks as Andre
wasting little time, slid his hand into her panties. Susan arched her
back as Andre's fingers found their way to her clit and began rubbing
it. Susan no longer in control reached behind her and grabbed Andre's cock.

"Do you want me to stop now, Susan or do you want to feel what it's like
to have a real man, a real cock, a black cock in that sweet pussy of
yours. That's what you want isn't it?"

Susan with eye's smoldering turned to face Andre, her hand's unzipping
and pulling his pants down, in answer to his question. Andre was busy
with Susan's cloths and in moments they were standing in my living room
nude. Locked in a kiss with Susan, Andre had his back to me, her white
hands were caressing his ass pulling him to her. Breaking the kiss.
Andre led Susan to the couch and took a seat, his cock fully erect
appeared large even from my vantage point. A good eight or nine inches
long, Andre's cock was really remarkable for it's girth. Andre's cock
was not only longer than mine it was easily twice as thick. Pre-cum
oozed from the massive cock head as he squeezed his cock in anticipation
of fucking my wife.

"Come here baby, look what I have for you, look how hard you've got this
big black cock," Andre said stroking his shaft. "That white pussy of
your's looks so good, come here and squat down on this thing. Get over
here my ho."

I never talked like that with Susan, yet there was no mistaking the
effect on her. Susan knelt down on the couch, straddling Andre's cock
and with her right hand guided the massive cock head into her slit. It
was Susan who suddenly stopped and got off of Andre.

"Hey what's up." Susan went to the drawer of the end table and pulled
out the remaining condoms from the other night.

"My god I was so excited I almost forgot, the last thing I need is to
get pregnant" Susan purred.

"You mean your not on the pill or something."

"No not right now," Susan said kneeling down at Andre's feet as she
placed the condom on Andre's cock. Susan labored to get the condom to
slid over Andre cock head.

"Your so big I can't believe it. Your cock is beautiful."

"You keep saying that," Andre said gloating, "after what I saw the other
night, or should I say what little I saw I wondered why you married the
guy. He dosen't last to long either does he."

"Andre your terrible. Please, I feel bad enough about this, don't say
things like that." Susan looked up at Andre, the latex of the rubber
stretched impossibly thin over the thick black cock. Reaching a little
over half way down Andre's cock the rubber made the difference in our
cock sizes readily apparent. Certainly it was impossible for Susan not
to notice.

"Get up here girl, I'm sorry, I truly am, but only for the fact you've
never had a real man."

At that moment I almost said something, but Andre pulled Susan to her
feet and had her straddle his cock again. Then Susan slid Andre's cock
up and down her slit again as she pressed down with her full weight.
Little by little Andre's cock penetrated my wife's pussy. My heart was
pounding with the excitement of the moment. There I was, watching my
wife fuck another man not more than fifteen feet away, on the very
couch, that just a few nights before we had used.

"Your cock is so so big," Susan said trying to catch her breath. "It
feels so good. Oh my god I'm cuming already. Fuck your cock is so good.
Andre make love to me."

"Good, I'm glad you like it girl, you know your not going to be the same
after this right." Andre held Susan by the waist and was sliding her up
and down his cock. With each thrust, more of his cock slid into my
wife's pussy. Susan's cunt lips seemed stretched to their limit as she
took the full thickness of Andre's massive cock. Andre leaned forward
and took Susan's thick nipple into his mouth and biting down caused her
to whimper with pleasure. Releasing her tit he turned his attention to
her other breast leaving angry red welts on that breast as well.

"Oh my god, fuck me Andre, I never, oh god, fuck," Susan cried, as she
appeared to experience her second orgasm. Andre's cock was only half way
in with the base of the rubber still visible. Then Andre reached between
their legs and began rubbing Susan's clit.

"That's it girl, now you know what it means to be black fucked don't
you. I bet you wish you could feel me cum in you, feel me shoot my load
in you. Feel me make a baby in you."

"Yessssss, oh jesus that feels soooo good Andre." Susan was so loud now
I realized she had thrown caution to the wind. Between the liquor and
Andre, Susan was beyond rational behavior. Hell for that matter so was
I, as I lost control and shot my sperm all over the porch.

Andre was not done though, bit by bit the black shaft penetrated the
deepest reaches of Susan's pussy. Places that I grudgingly had to admit
to myself I had never touched in Susan's womb. Susan had experienced
several orgasms and it was then that I began feeling jealous. I knew my
wife and in our many times together I had never seen her so excited.
Susan was pumping up and down on Andre hard cock in a deliberate and
slow paced manner. Sometimes she would bury Andre's cock to the hilt and
then grind her hips back and forth, as if to get more penetration. It
was on one of these slow grinds that Andre announced he was going to cum.

"Now it's my turn girl, oh I feel that, I'm going to cum baby, I'm going
to fill you up," I heard Andre exclaim. Andre arched his back and easily
lifted his hips and Susan into the air. Susan stopped pumping and just
continued grinding her cunt down on Andre's engorged cock. Susan's cunt
enveloped the whole of Andre massive cock, the fit just perfect.

"Cum baby, oh Andre cum for me I want you to feel as good as you made me
feel," Susan wailed, her body covered in sweat from the effort she put
into fucking Andre. Andre bucked several times, each time thrusting his
cock as deep as possible into my wife's pussy. Finally Andre stopped his
thrusting and Susan collapsed on top of him, breathing very hard.

After what seemed like several minutes Andre spoke. "Susan you were
incredible I've never cum like that before. Girl we were made for each
other."

"Jesus Andre what have I done, i've gone crazy." I could tell Susan was
on the verge of tears.

"Hey stop that, neither one of us could help this, it was meant to be
Susan."

"Andre you don't understand, I'm sorry it's just I have never been with
someone like you. I shouldn't have let this happen. Billy is right
there, my god what if he walks in here. I'm sorry but maybe you should
go. Susan made an effort to get up, but Andre held her firmly in place.

"Hold on girl I'm not done, You need to quit talking this guilt bull
shit. You know no one's ever pleased you like me and before the night is
over you're going to know it." With one swift motion he picked Susan up
and rolled her over onto her back, his cock still embedded in her pussy.

"I'm going to make you forget about all this guilt shit. When I'm done
with you your going to forget about Billy boy." Andre slowly started
moving his hips back and forth. Andre and Susan were less than fifteen
feet away from my vantage point, giving me a close up view of his cock's
penetration of Susan's pussy's.

"Andre god I don't believe you, your hard again, so soon."

"I told you Susan, you really excite me, god girl you're driving me
crazy. I can't leave now." What bull shit I thought, at the same time
noting it's effects on Susan. Susan had started to respond to Andre's
fucking by slowly spreading her legs more and more to assist Andre.

"But I told you, Billy, oh dam that feels so good, you make me so wet."
Susan's comment drew my attention to Andre's pistoning cock. Susan's
cunt lips still clung to Andre's fat cock, but now Susan's pussy seemed
to be oozing cum with each thrust of Andre's cock. At first I thought I
was mistaken, but at one point Andre pulled his cock out till just the
tip of his cock head was poised before my wife's gaping slit. The rubber
was gone.

Andre pulled his cock out again but this time he lifted his body off of
Susan's so he could admire his handy work. That's when Susan noticed the
condom was gone.

"Andre, Andre, the rubber is gone, oh jesus what happened." Andre
continued fucking Susan, only his pace seemed to quicken.

"I don't know baby, those things always seem to come off me, that's why
your so wet, look at all my cum."

Andre again lifted up and pulled his cock out, leaving just the tip
embedded in Susan's cunt. The black cock was shinny with milky strands
of his thick cum. Susan's cunt was gapping open, sperm oozing out. Susan
in disbelief moved her hand between her legs, her fingers dipping into
her wet slit.

"Andre I can't believe this, god there's so much sperm. I'll get
pregnant." Andre pushed his cock back into Susan's gaping slit.

"To late to worry about that now girl. Can't make any diffrence now.Dam
girl you are fine, you have some fine pussy here. I want this pussy for
myself and this pussy is going to be mine now baby. So don't worry about
getting pregnant, don't you worry about nothing."

Andre's cock seemed to slide in and out of Susan's cunt effortlessly.
Now that Susan was filled with his cum, she no longer seemed to care
what happened. Andre still held himself up so that Susan could watch his
cock plowing into her fertile slit. Mesmerized, Susan seemed more
excited now than ever that Andre was fucking her bare back. Perhaps his
twisted logic made sense to Susan, after all there was little Susan
could do now. My wife's pussy was awash with the black man's seed.
Looking on, I realized the damage was done and another load of his
potent cum would mean nothing, hell for all I knew Susan was already
pregnant.

My dick which had turned hard, now seemed to go limp with the thought of
Susan baring a black baby. I watched as Susan's legs rose high in the
air, allowing Andre to penetrate her fully. Andre's big balls were
making loud slapping noises against Susan's cum soaked ass. Susan's
nails dug deep into Andre's back as she was rocked with body numbing orgasm.

"Your cock is in so deep, it feels so good."

"I'm getting close now, do you feel it girl, you feel it growing. I'm
going to fill you up with my cum and you want me too, don't you."

"God yes, oh fuck me, fuck me Andre, cum baby, cum for me, cum hard,
cum, cum, yes cum." I couldn't believe it my wife had thrown all caution
to the wind. Susan acted as if she were in heat.

"Fuck woman here it comes, god dam you have one sweet pussy. This pussy
belongs to me now,"Andre said matter of fact. I had been witnessing
Susan experience orgasm after orgasm at the hands of this man and I
couldn't help but wonder if his statement weren't true.

Andre's ass muscles clinched as he drove his cock hard into Susan's
womb. Jet after jet of his hot cum flooded Susan's pussy. Andre kept
pumping hard, forcing his cum deeper into my wife's womb.

"Oh god your cum is so hot, I feel you Andre, I feel you cuming in me.
I've never felt anything like that, oh please cum, cum harder yes."

Stroke after stroke the seduction continued. Andre came for what seemed
like an eternity. I could only watch with a sinking feeling, knowing
that Andre had been right. Susan had been an easy fuck for him.
Dejected, I quickly returned to the bedroom knowing that Andre would
soon be leaving. I was wrong and fifteen minutes later when I peered
into the living room again, there was Susan on top of Andre again. I
watched for sometime but after what seemed like an impossibly long time
I tired and returned.

I could hear voices for a while, then the door closed and Susan came
into the room. Susan walk into the bathroom and the shower came on.
After what seemed like an eternity Susan finally came out, she quietly
crawled into bed. Laying there, I could hardly sleep the rest of the night.

The next morning when I got up to go to work it was apparent that Susan
hadn't slept. Susan's eye's were swollen and red, it was obvious she'd
been crying all night. When I asked her what was a matter she broke down
and confessed everything. I tried to act as understanding as possible.
The fact of the matter was I felt just as guilty for letting it happen.
Of course Susan was surprised by my mild response to her infidelity and
questioned me about my feelings.

"Billy I love you so much, I was so afraid you would leave me, I promise
this will never happen again. I don't know what came over me last night,
but it won't happen again. Can you still love me, after this. What will
we do if I'm pregnant. You know how I feel about abortion, but if I'm
pregnant I'll do what has to be done. God I can't believe I let him do
that to me, I'm such a fool."

"First we don't know if your pregnant Susan and if you are, will cross
that bridge when we come to it. Anyone can make a mistake Susan, I
couldn't bare to leave you, no matter what you've done."

Susan came to me and sobbing put her arms around me, holding me tight.
"God I'm so lucky to have you, your so understanding. I know I could
never be that understanding or forgiving if the shoe were on the other
foot."

I felt a chill run through my body. Even though Susan, had fallen victim
to Andre's charm, I didn't believe for a moment she would be as
understanding about my indiscretion.

I left for work with the good feeling that Susan wouldn't take Andre's
calls or see him. Susan was of course cool with that idea. Andre as
expected did call and even went by the apartment several times, but each
time Susan was either gone or refused to take his call. When the eight
day had pasted, I felt the worst was behind us.

On the Wednesday before Labor Day, Dede, Susan's friend, came into my
office and closed the door behind her. I could tell something was wrong
the moment she spoke.

"I just got off the phone with Susan, Billy. I don't know how to tell
you. You know that guy at the complex Andre," I nodded yes, bracing for
bad news. "Billy she gone off with him and she told me to tell you not
to call her, that she doesn't want to see or talk to you again."

I sat there taking in the situation, trying to remain calm. "What
exactly did she tell you Dede?"

"Not much Billy, only that she was going out of town with Andre and that
she didn't know when she would be back. I hate to say this, but I knew
you were in for trouble."

"Anything else, I mean, you sure she said she was going with Andre." I
picked up the phone and called home. My mind was racing with the things
I would say to her.

"Billy she's not home, she called from her cell." the answering machine
at home came on and I hung up. I tried Susan's cell, it was turned off.

"Shit I can't believe this, I have to talk to her."

"She has jungle fever bad Billy, she doesn't deserve you. The first time
she told me about this guy I knew there would be trouble." I didn't
think Dede knew about Brenda. I wasn't sure what happened, all I figured
was that Andre had somehow got that information to Susan and that's why
she was pissed. What puzzled me is that Susan had told Dede about
fucking Andre.

"Jungle fever, it wasn't like that Dede, that's not it."

"Don't be naive Billy, she probably has been fucking him since you moved
in." Were Dede came up with that one was weird, I was sure the other
night had been the first time.

"Jesus Dede what are you saying?"

"I'm saying she told me she wanted to fuck him the first time she laid
eye's on him. Remember the day at the pool, that was the first day she
met him, you were there right. Well the next day she fucked him. You
deserve a lot better than that, she's a slut Billy."

"Dede don't say that, that can't be right." Dede walked over to were I
was standing and took my hand. My mind reeled with this information, my
wife had been fucking the guy the whole time. I knew Dede was wrong,
that she wasn't telling me the truth, but I was to anxious over Susan,
to get to the bottom of Dede's story. I couldn't work anymore, so I went
home that day and waited. I tried Susan's cell about a thousand times,
but no luck.

On Friday afternoon Dede walked into my office and told me she'd spoken
with Susan. Susan told Dede they were staying near a place called
Spanish Harbor. I never heard of the place so I turned to the computer
and typed in Spanish Harbor.

"What else did she tell you Dede."

"You don't want to know Billy."

"Yes I do, I need to know."

"She said leaving you was for the best, Billy she told me she was late."

"She could be wrong, she could get an abortion."

"Billy I asked about protection. Susan's not using any Billy, if you ask
me, she's fallen in love with him. You should face that possibility
Billy. she's fucking him and dosen't care if he makes her pregnant. Even
if she isn't pregnant yet, billy she wants his child."

"I need to talk to her Dede, I just need to talk to her."

The drive to Key Largo takes a good hour and half when traffic is light,
but traffic is never light in South Florida on a Friday afternoon.
Spanish Harbor was located in the Keys, not really a place, as much as
an area. Close to Summerland Key and Bahia Honda State Park I really
didn't know were I would begin my search. Three hours later and looking
over at Dede I wondered if bringing her down was such a good idea. We
still had a ways to go and I was tired.

Dede had insisted on joining me, telling me that she would keep me from
doing something stupid. The stupid part was hard to disagree with, I was
pissed. The other useful thing was that Susan might take Dede's call and
tell us were she was, so I agreed.

"Maybe we should get a room Billy, there may not be a hotel down there,"
Dede said as she stretched, with her arms back it was difficult not to
notice her full breast's. Dede had her bare feet on the dash, her long
tanned legs flexing. Dam here I was searching for my wife and her friend
is distracting me. I tried to focus on the road, it was getting late and
daylight was waning.

"There's a place," I said, pointing to one of those old cheap motels
that seem to be vanishing from the Keys daily. Parking the car, Dede
told me to wait, that she would get the rooms.

"Guess what Billy, only one room left, but it's a king, it's okay with
me. Okay with you."

I was drained and really didn't care. We ordered pizza in and sipped a
couple of cold one's. I was asleep by eleven. The next morning I woke at
the crack of dawn the the sound of the shower running in the tiny
bathroom. The door to the bathroom was completely open and I had an
unobstructed view of the shower. Suddenly the water was turned off and
Dede pulled open the curtain. Dede stood there drying herself off for a
moment, I couldn't help but admire her body. Nice tits, great legs.
During my marriage here had been a few occasions when I had felt Dede
was flirting with me, but I had always thought it was harmless fun up
till now. Dede moved up her body with the towel, then she looked up and
and slowly closed the door.

"Oh my god I'm so embarrassed, I thought you were asleep Billy," Dede
shouted through the door

"It's okay," I yelled back, thinking thirty years and I don't see shit,
and now every time I turn around, naked people and sex. Great body, I
said to myself, laying there, wondering if Dede intentionally left the
door open. I smiled to myself, well if she wanted to get my attention,
Dede had succeeded.

Late spring in the Key's can bring hot weather, but a late season cold
front had blown through during the night. The morning sky was gin clear,
the air crisp with the smell of the tropical Atlantic.

Dede climbed into the car wearing a bikini top and short shorts. The top
did little to hide the perfect store bought tit's she was sporting.
Nipples poking through the knitted material, left little to the
imagination. Hell after what I had seen that morning I didn't need my
imagination.

"It's such a nice day, can we put the top down Billy." An S2000 is a
small car, and I could smell her perfume real good. Putting the top down
sounded like a good idea, maybe it would help take my mind off Dede or
so I figured. This was turning out to be more of a vacation, than a
search for my wife.

The drive down didn't take long. The Key's get pretty quite in late
April. We had lunch and spent the day driving around Big Pine and
Summerland Key. I knew Andre drove a black Hummer, with big wheels and
tires. We actually spotted two of those trucks, but one was from out of
state, the other belonged to a short white guy. Nothing turned up, and
with no hotels around, we headed down to Key West.

That night we ended up getting a room in Key West. Dede suggested the
same arrangements in order to save money. I wasn't completely opposed to
another morning show, so I said why the hell not.That night we went
walking along Duval street. The bars were fairly subdued for a Saturday
night, but most of the spring tourist were gone. The day had been
frustrating to say the least. I figured it wouldn't be that hard to find
a black Hummer this time of year in Key West. Hell I figured spotting
Andre and Susan walking around wouldn't be that hard either, big black
guy beautiful white girl, but by mid-night my feet were sore. I had to
admit Dede had been a trooper. The two of us walked into every
restaurant and bar along Duval, some of them twice, that night.

Late that Saturday night we gave up and took a seat in Captain Tony's
and proceeded to get hammered. I was frustrated and hurt. Sure I knew
what happened with Brenda was wrong. I knew not fessing up to Susan and
allowing Andre his way with her was wrong too. At the same time Susan
hadn't put up much resistance to Andre's advances the night that I
watched. Then there was Dede's story, according to her, Susan had fucked
Andre more than once. This didn't jive with what I knew, but I knew of
no reason why Dede would make something like that up.

Dede and I talked and drank till the wee hours. I really don't remember
walking home or for that matter what happened that night. In the morning
I woke up staring at the ceiling, with a killer hangover and a faint
recollection of wild sex.

"Your up, I took the liberty of ordering breakfast," Dede said, as she
wheeled a table next to the bed. "Here this will help with the
headache." Dede handed me an ice cold Bud and two Advil, then without so
much as a howdy due she took off her robe and let it drop to the floor.
The girl was nude and even as hung over as I felt, she looked dam good.

"Billy last night was so, so nice. Susan is an idiot. I know you don't
want to hear this, but after last night I'm glad she's out of your life.
Like I told you last night, I've had a crush on you for a long time."

Susan out of my life, I wondered if that was true. Dede is Cuban and
looked mighty good against those white sheets. I popped the two Advil
and chugged half the beer. Dede took a short pull from her beer and set
it down on the night table. Leaning over Dede drew back the sheet that
covered me, took hold of my balls and began sucking on dick. Now that
time with Brenda had caught me off guard, but even with a headache, a
man having a morning beer will find a sun burnt Cuban girl that looks
like Dede, flat irresistible. In moments my headache was gone. I came so
hard that Dede made me forget our quest to find Susan.

Dede and I knocked off a couple more beers that morning and made love
two more times. Athletic, she was a wonderful and caring lover. One
thing for sure there's something about making love to another woman that
eases the pain of a broken heart. Dede had been telling me for days to
forget about Susan, how Susan wasn't worthy, and I was beginning to
believe it.

About one in the afternoon Dede suggested we hit a small hotel called
the Atlantic Shores. According to the local's the place served killer
Pena Collada's by the pool( they float Meyer's Rum on top, ) and
clothing was optional.

When Dede and I arrived at the Atlantic it was hopping. Dede and I
secured the last two lounge chairs by the pool, and ordered drinks.
People watching seemed to be the thing to do. The crowd was a great mix
of the uninhibited, gay straight, married and single. Dede never the shy
one removed her top with my blessing. I was in the process of rubbing
oil on Dede's bare back when I saw Andre.

Andre was on the opposite side of the pool, facing a woman who's back
was to me. I did a double take, because I didn't recognize the woman at
first. the woman was extremely dark from the sun and was wearing a tiny
thong bottom, no top. The twin orbs of the woman's perfectly shaped ass
contrasted perfectly against the white string of the thong. The woman's
hair was brown with blonde streaks, and plaited with beads woven in the
hair. I really didn't think it was Susan at first, though the ass looked
familiar. Andre then turned to talk to another black guy and put his arm
around the woman's waste. Something was said and the woman appeared to
laugh and in that instant I knew it was Susan. I stood up and started to
make my way around the pool.

"Hey were are you going Billy." I turned to Dede and pointed in Andre's
direction. Dede saw who I was pointing at and sat up. I continued
walking toward Susan all the while weaving through the crowd. Turning
the corner of the pool I saw her face. Susan was very dark and by all
indications had spent the last five days catching lots of sun. I had
never seen Susan look so good, I took a few more steps and she spotted
me. Susan reached up and touched Andre's arm and motioned towards me.
Then leaving Andre she walked over towards me. Susan was topless, her
breast's were with out the once prominent tan lines, now they were dark
and evenly tanned. As my eye's trailed over her body I saw she had
acquired nipple rings on each nipple. The heavy silver ring pierced her
thick nipple's and as she got closer I realized that connecting the ring
was a round black onyx stone with the silver initial A on it.

"Billy what are you doing here, I don't want to talk to you, so please
don't make a scene."

"Susan I'm your husband," I said, trying not to stare at her tits, "what
do you want me to do. At least give me a chance to explain. Please just
a minute, no more, I promise I won't make a scene. Jesus what are
those," I said indicating her nipple rings.

Ignoring my question, Susan looked over her shoulder at Andre who was
talking to his friends and then back at me.

"Okay Billy, tell me about Brenda." so it was the Brenda thing, in a way
I was relieved. At least she wasn't in love with Andre, or so I thought.

"It was a one time thing, it happened so fast, I mean I know I should of
told you. it was nothing though. What about you an Andre, I forgave you
Susan." I tried to act rational, but between the booze and everything
going on around me I wasn't explaining myself very well.

"What about all the times you called her. What about leaving me at the
club to meet up with her. You pushed me to be with Andre, Billy. If you
would have taken me home that night nothing would have happened."

"Hold on who told you I called Brenda, Andre, he's a fucking liar Susan.
Susan he black mailed me into letting him take you home."

"Billy don't blame Andre, he never said one bad thing about you. It was
Brenda who told me everything. She called the house last Wednesday
morning. Brenda told me she was sorry, that she was drunk that day at
the pool party when you cornered her in the bedroom. Afterwards she told
me that she told you she didn't want to go out with you because you were
married. Jesus Billy, you told Brenda we had an open relationship, how
could you Billy. Then that night at the club you left me there to go out
with that waitress. Then you wonder why I went to bed with Andre. Billy
we're through."

"Susan that's all a lie. Look at me Susan, I'm your husband, I love you
more than life. Your my soul mate, this is all wrong. None of what they
told you is true. Think about it, Brenda works for Andre, then out of
the clear blue sky she calls you to confess. That's bull shit!" I could
see the wheels turning in Susan's mind, for the first time I felt she
believed me. Then disaster struck, Dede walked up and put her hand on my
shoulder, her bare tit's pressed against my arm.

"Nice jewelry Susan, nipple rings huh, is that A short for black cock.
Very classy where did you get that, Sack's." Susan didn't blink an eye
or raise her voice. Susan's eye's darkened as she gave Dede the once over.

"Have a nice life Billy, I can see from the company you keep your
standards have dropped precipitously, oh and Billy I believe Brenda was
a better choice." Susan turned around and joined Andre and their
friends. Glancing over his shoulder at me, Andre grinned and slipped his
hand around Susan's waist

"Who's Brenda and what did that puta mean by that!" Dede was a little
buzzed and that puta word turned a few heads. I took Dede by the arm and
led her back to our seat. When we got back to our chairs I saw that
Susan had slipped on her bikini top and a rap. Looking over at us, Susan
gathered the rest of her things and walked out with Andre.

Needless to say things couldn't have turned out worst, my trip to get my
wife back had ended up a complete failure. Dede and I stayed through
Labor Day and returned home Tuesday. Sure I was angry with Dede, but
what had happened between Susan and I wasn't her fault. To be honest I
needed someone to comfort me and Dede was there.

On Wednesday I returned to work, got home late and sat in the living
room with the lights out and a bottle of scotch. I had hoped that Susan
and Andre would have returned from where ever they were staying, after a
week. On Thursday I went to work with a hangover, wondering if I would
ever have the chance to talk to Susan again. That evening I worked late
and got home around seven.

The moment I walked into the apartment I knew Susan had been there. On
the dinner table were divorce papers. I rushed into the bedroom and
found Susan's cloths and personal belongings gone. On the bed was a hand
written note.

Billy,

The lawyer said if you sigh the papers the divorce can be final in a
month. I don't want anything extra, just what belongs to me. There is no
point in arguing anymore, clearly if you had been sincere about wanting
to get back together, you wouldn't have fucked my friend. What were you
thinking. I was a little surprised that my friend Dede was such a back
stabber. Did she tell you how she encouraged me to go out with Andre. I
can only imagine what she told you, you deserve each other. Susan

Looking over at Andre's apartment, the curtains were shut and the lights
were out. I grabbed the phone and called Susan's cell, the announcement
indicated it was no longer a working number. Sitting on the couch I read
the note and the divorce papers over and over. The fact that Susan and I
were splitting up just wouldn't sink in.

Susan was staying with Andre, I knew this because her car was in the
parking lot. It was a good ten days before I saw Susan again, it
happened on a Saturday. I had gone into the office that morning and upon
returning to the apartment changed into a swimsuit and decided to check
out the pool. Andre was having one of his get together's and Susan was
there.

Susan still deeply tanned was wearing a white bikini, that was
minuscule. Upon seeing me she said something to Andre and walked over to
were I had taken a seat.

"Hello Billy, have you signed the papers."

"No Susan I haven't." I tried not to stare at Susan tits but it was
impossible. The material to the Bikini top was so thin, the outline of
her nipples and the rings piercing them was prominently visible. Andre
had marked Susan his for every one to see.

"Why not?"

"Why not, because I still love you Susan. This is a mistake Susan. Look
you know this guy for how long. You met him lets see, not quite three
weeks ago and now your living with him. You don't even know him."

"Billy don't raise your voice or this conversation is over. I just
thought it would be better to agree to a divorce, than pay lawyers.
Billy we need to get this divorce concluded and quickly."

"Jesus Susan didn't you hear one word I just said."

'Billy what will it take for you to understand we are finished. I love
Andre and he loves me. So sign the papers, please, the sooner the
better." I felt as if I'd been kicked in the stomach. Susan turned and
walked away, leaving me standing there. I wanted to run up and punch
Andre, but knew that would accomplish nothing, especially with his
friends present. I gathered my towel and returned to the apartment.

About eight that night the party shifted to Andre's apartment. There
were several couples and they were watching some game. Around eleven
o'clock the last couple left and I could see Susan cleaning up in the
kitchen. I was sitting in my living room with the lights out, just
watching. Andre walked out onto the balcony and stared in my direction
for a few seconds. I guess he was trying to decide if I was watching.
then he turned around walked to the couch and called Susan to come over.
They were to far away for me to hear them, but I could see into there
living room clearly.

They spoke for a while and then Susan glanced in my direction, Andre
said something to her and she sat down on the couch next to him. Wanting
to get a better view, I retrieved my camera and it's 200mm lens. Taking
the lens cap off, I walked to the bedroom window moved the curtain aside
and peered through the lens at the two lovers. With the camera lens it
was like being in the room them. Susan had removed her t-shirt and was
in the process of taking off her bikini top. Then Susan stood up and
kicked off the bottoms. Zooming in I could clearly see the thick nipple
rings piercing my wife's nipples. Andre had his shorts off and was
stroking his black cock with his right hand. Susan then kneeled down on
the couch and took Andre's cock into her hands. With both hands
clutching his cock Susan began licking Andre's cock head. Susan would
lick then suck on Andre's cock her eye's often focused on Andre's face.

Right up until then I thought I would get Susan back. I guess it was the
look in Susan's eye's that changed my mind. Susan had this look of
complete dedication and devotion to Andre. There was Susan trying her
best to please this man and she didn't care if I watched. Hell, I
figured the show was for my benefit. Another man might have run over to
Andre's and banged on the door or got a gun and shoot the son of a
bitch. Me, I figured right then it was over so I might as well enjoy the
show.

Susan licked and sucked on Andre's cock for a few minute's. Then Susan
picked up a tube of something off the coffee table and smeared a jell
all over Andre's cock. Andre then stood up and with Susan on her hands
and knees, positioned his cock over her tight anus.

I couldn't believe it, Susan my conservative little wife into anal sex,
but it was clear Andre had done this with her before. Andre slowly
worked his stiff cock into my wife's anus. Inch by inch Andre's cock
penetrated Susan's ass with resistance. I couldn't believe my eye's.
Andre pumped his cock in and out of Susan's ass until he had all ten
inches buried to the hilt. Then just before he came he pulled his cock
out of her ass and buried it in Susan's cunt. Andre bucked several times
as he emptied his thick load of seed in Susan's pussy.

For the first time in a while I wondered if Susan had taken any steps at
birth control. I had to hand it to Andre his not so subtle message was
clear, Susan's pussy and ass belonged to him now. Looking back on that
night it was kind of funny how I went from a broken hearted husband to a
voyeur. I jerked off as if I were watching two strangers fucking. I
guess I didn't know Susan any more.

Over the next two weeks Andre and Susan put on several shows. I took
pictures one night which I would look at from time to time on my
computer. Living at the apartment became uncomfortable to say the least.
I moved out three weeks later. The divorce became final a month after that.

Initially I had stopped seeing Dede after the trip to the keys Once I
moved out of the apartment Dede and I started seeing each other on a
regular bases. While I cared for Dede quite a bit, I thought about Susan
often.

About four month's later I saw Susan and Andre at the mall and she
appeared pregnant. I don't think she saw me and I didn't approach her.
Seeing Susan woke up a lot of old feelings that day. About a year later
I ran into Susan at the grocery store. Susan looked fantastic, she was
wearing tight faded jeans and a cropped shirt. Susan was pushing a
carriage and I got my first glimpse of Andre's son. The boy was very
dark like his father. We chatted and she told me she and Andre had
broken up. I don't know why but I asked if I could see her again. Susan
seemed skeptical, but agreed.

On our second date Susan asked me to stay over. Susan had changed quite
a bit in the fifteen months we were apart. Physically she seemed harder
more assertive. Susan spoke with more slang and her general accent
definitely had a street quality to it.

Susan's apartment was sparsely furnished, according to Susan, Andre was
helping very little with child support. Susan and I kissed and then with
very little foreplay she led me into the bedroom and started undressing.
Susan still had the nipple rings with Andre's initials.

"That A stand for Andre."

"Yes, I've been meaning to change them, but Andre junior has kept me so
busy. Plus I'm not working right now. Come here Billy it's been so long."

Susan stood before me in a black thong. I took her in my arms and kissed
her trembling with lust, it had been a long time. Magically I felt my
trousers fall to the ground, then my shorts were pulled down as Susan
knelt before me. Susan gently took my dick in her hand and licked the
head as she looked up.

"Like that."

"Oh yeah," I mumbled, as I closed my eye's. I could feel Susan's tongue
licking at the slit of my cock head, the feeling like an electric charge
coursing threw my body. Susan's hand was wrapped around my dick as she
nibbled on the head.

"Do you want to cum in my mouth," Susan said as my dick pulsed in her
hand. The question caught me off guard, mostly because Susan never asked
me something like that before. When I didn't respond right away she went
back to stroking my penis as she sucked on the head. Watching Susan suck
my dick really excited me. The way she stroked my dick and sucked on my
cock head felt so good that I was on the verge of coming. Susan sensing
the nearness of my orgasm stopped and smiling up at me said, "I forgot
how easy it is to excite you, your ready to cum aren't you?'

"Oh yeah," I responded feeling the cum boiling in my balls. The next
thing I knew Susan returned to sucking and I exploded in her mouth.
Susan stroked my penis rapidly milking me completely. Then smiling up at
me dabbed a drop of cum from the corner of her mouth and licked it off
her finger. Standing up, Susan wrapped her arms around me and gave me a
deep tongue kiss. My dick deflated started to thicken, Then Susan took
me by the hand and pulled me into bed.

I removed her panties and then with a nudge from Susan moved down
between her legs. Susan's cunt was shaved completely. When we were
married Susan had always maintained a small trimmed patch, that had
changed. The other thing I noticed immediately was the another ring like
those on her nipple's which pierced her clitoral hood. A small but
prominent silver A on a black onyx bead. It seemed like everything about
Susan had changed so much in such a short time. Susan took my head in
her hands and guided my mouth to her cunt.

"Oh that's it Billy lick my cunt baby, that's right. Now take the ring
in your mouth and pull on it. Gently, gently, oh that's good, I like
that. Oh your making me wet Billy. Now take your fingers and fuck my
pussy with your hand Billy. Keep sucking on my clit, oh Billy that's
good. Now put in another finger, deeper Billy." I was completely and
totally in love, in an instant all the old feelings washed over me as I
ate Susan's pussy.

Finally unable to contain myself, I moved up Susan's body and mounted
her. Susan's pussy was wet and felt so wonderful. My body trembled with
desire as I piston in and out of her. Susan was bucking back hard and fast.

"Oh god I need this so bad, it's been so long Billy, fuck me, fuck me
Billy, deeper, fuck me deeper, harder Billy I'm getting close." Susan
moved her hand between her legs and started rubbing her clit hard. "Fuck
Billy, fuck me with your cock, harder, harder, cum now, let me feel your
cum."

I shot my sperm into Susan, as I came harder than any other time in my
life. My body convulsed with the intensity of the orgasm. Exhausted I
cuddled and kissed Susan for a while, then Susan went down on me again.
When I was good and hard Susan took out a tube of KY jell and smeared it
on my dick. Three times was like a record for me, but Susan seemed
insatiable.

"Do my ass Billy, I really love that," Susan said as she turned over on
her stomach and offered me her ass. That night was the first time I ever
participated in anal sex. Susan's anus felt tighter than her pussy, but
I had no problem burying my dick to the hilt in her ass. As I fucked
Susan, the image of Andre doing the same thing kept flashing in my minds
eye. The experience was new and very exciting and I didn't last long
before I came again. This time I sensed a little disappointment in
Susan, but not because of anything she said, it was more in the way she
got up when we finshed and disappeared into the bathroom without a word.
I wondered if Susan acted like this when Andre fucked her, in the back
of my mind I knew the answer.

I began seeing Susan everyday after that second date. I avoided Dede for
the first week, by not going to work or taking her calls. That plan
ended when Dede cornered me that first day back on the job.

"Your seeing Susan again."

"Yes," I answered, "We're getting back together Dede, I'm sorry."

"Your sorry, Billy how can you be so stupid, your going to give me up
for that slut. Me, did you forget I was there when you needed some one,
your sorry, I can't believe this, for that puta."

"Dede please don't call her that, it's not like that at all. You know
you weren't exactly honest with me at first either. Look I'm sorry I've
hurt you. That's all I can say."

"Fine, just remember one thing Billy, remember what I'm telling you. I
didn't lie when I told you she wanted to fuck Andre. The very first time
she met him she wanted to fuck him, Billy.That's what she said Billy, I
didn't make that up. When Andre calls her she'll be spreading her legs
for him and if not for him, for some other black prick with a big cock."

"Dede enough, nothing you say is going to change anything and being
hateful won't get you anywhere."

Billy what will it take, when are you going understand, Susan has a
thing for black cock. Billy your not black, that's what she wants now,
she has a black son. If Andre snaps his fingers she'll be there for him.
You just don't get it, I feel sorry for you. I'll tell you what though,
I'll tell you how stupid I am. When it happens, when she fucks another
guy and fucks you over, call me, because I love you Billy, just don't
you wait to long."

One month later Susan and Andre Jr. moved in with me. Things were good
between us, but not the same. I had changed too. Before the incident
with Andre, I can honestly say I wasn't the jealous type. The problem
was my trust factor with Susan had eroded.

first for two weeks I asked her about losing the nipple rings, after all
every time I saw them it was a reminder of the andre affair. I got no
where with that because susan always had an excuse, like "I don't have
the time to buy new ones," or "they didn't have the kind I wanted." Then
every time we went out some where it seemed like some black dude was
there to hit on Susan. Several times when we were out with Andre Jr. a
black dude would walk up and hit on Susan with total disregard for me.
Some of the men would try to get a phone number, others would leave her
their card. Compounding the problem was Susan's attitude, she openly
flirted with them and if I said anything to the dude or her she'd get angry.

On one occasion I came home to supervise some work that was being done
to our backyard fence. When I arrived Susan was outside talking to a
black man who was making the repairs. Susan had on a pair of very short
shorts, that left her ass hanging out and an old worn out undershirt
that clearly showed her dark nipples and nipple rings. Waiting till the
man left I complained about how she was dressed, her reply was typical.

"Jesus Billy, your acting so insecure, stop acting so jealous and act
like a man. You keep this up I'm afraid I'm going to have to leave
again." I bit my tongue knowing that if I forced the issue she ment what
she said.

I guess I knew all along Dede was right. Two months after getting
together I came home early from work because I was feeling a little
under the weather. As I pulled in front of our home in the drive way was
a black Hummer. I couldn't believe it. Cursing, I parked the car in the
garage, grabbed an old softball bat and entered the house.

Susan ran into the kitchen, tying her terry cloth robe. I could tell she
was nude beneath the robe. Susan's hair was damp around her forehead, as
if she'd been exerting herself. Susan had been fucking and I could smell
sex in the air around her.

"What are you doing home Billy."

"Where the fuck is he Susan." Susan blocked my path and took hold of my
arms."

"Billy wait, I was going to call you, Andre called today he wanted to
see little Andre. When he got here, we started talking and we are
getting back together Billy. Andre wants me and the baby to move in with
him and I think it's for the best."

I felt as if I'd been hit with a stick. Suddenly the rage left me. I
hurt so bad inside I could hardly breath. My eye's started to well up
and it was hard to talk. Just then Andre entered the kitchen tucking in
his shirt. Seeing the bat he took a step back.

"Look man I don't want any trouble, if you two need to talk I'll leave."
Andre's voice was shaky, a bat being a great equalizer.

"No that won't be necessary, I'll leave and you help her pack. Susan get
your shit and get out of here by morning. What you can't take now I'll
ship to you, just leave an address." I got in my car, drove around for
awhile and stopped at a local bar. Three drinks later I picked up my
cell phone and punched in 10 on the speed dial.

"Hello."

"You were right."

"Why don't you come over Billy, have you eaten."

"You sure, it's late."

"Billy I've always been sure and it's not to late."

?






















Website
<http://ads.networksolutions.com/landing?code=P111C100S1N0B142A1D401E0000V100>
powered by Network Solutions

